Actions

Work Header

The Detective and the Doctor

Summary:

Au: After Paddy Doyle's shooting Jane and Maura find themselves at odds. When they finally make up Jane discovers that she is pregnant and they have to figure out where to go from there.

Notes:

Disclaimer: I don't own Rizzoli and Isles or any of the characters.

Chapter Text

Chapter 1

 

Jane Rizzoli stepped into Maura Isles’ Beacon Hill home with a baby in one arm and a sack of groceries in the other. She looked down at the baby boy in her arm as Jo Friday danced around her feet barking. “Well, there is one of the women in our lives happy to see us, Kid.”

 

“Janie, is that you?” Angela Rizzoli called out from the kitchen.

 

“And there is another one.” Jane rolled her eyes and placed a kiss on top of the baby’s head. “No, Ma, it’s the damn mailman.” She walked into the kitchen to meet her mother.

 

“Do you have to be such a smart ass all the time? What are you gonna do when this one grows up and talks to you the way you talk to me, huh?” Angela made a beeline to her daughter and grandson. She didn’t even pretend to help Jane with the groceries she took her grandson into her arms. “You’re never gonna grow up and talk to your mama the way she talks to your nonna. You’re too perfect for that I know that you would never.”  She cooed down at the boy in her arms.

 

Henry Francesco Vincenzo Rizzoli-Isles looked up at his grandmother with a serious expression on his little face. His eyes were a dark brown that he had inherited from his mother.

 

Jane rolled her eyes again. “It’s not like I need help or anything, Ma.” She began to put the groceries away. “Hank already talks back and he’s only six weeks old. You should hear him in the middle of the night when he’s ready to eat and we aren’t moving fast enough for his liking.”

 

“I refuse to believe that my grandbaby is anything, but an angel.” Angela ignored the other part of what her daughter had said. “Where have the two of you been?”

 

“Maura got an early call out this morning, so we hit the BPD gym, we checked to make sure that Uncle Frankie was doing a good job while I’m out on leave, and then we went to the store to pick up some snacks.” Jane informed her mother.

 

“Probably incredibly unhealthy snacks that she knows I won’t approve of.” Maura came in the back door carrying her heels in one hand that accounted for the fact that the two women hadn’t heard her come in. She had been content to stand and watch her girlfriend and what amounted to her mother-in-law interact with their son. “Angela, your grandson is just like the mother who gave birth to him when it comes to food. When he is hungry he whines and whimpers like someone else I know does when she’s hungry.” She threw a look over her shoulder at Jane.

 

“Babe, you’re in love with me. You’re not supposed to talk about me like that.” Jane stamped her foot and whined.

 

“Like I said, I don’t believe it Maura.” Angela objected to the way her daughter-in-law talked about her pride and joy, her beloved grandson.

As if to prove Maura’s point for her, Hank buried his head in Angela’s chest and rooted against her while making soft whining noises.

 

“Jane, I’m always on your side. You know I can’t lie, though.” Maura smirked and lifted Hank out of Angela’s arms. “Hi, sweetheart, mommy is here and she has what you want.” She cooed at the infant and unbuttoned the first three buttons on her shirt. She pulled down her bra and held him up to her chest until she felt him latch on. She softly stroked the dark curly hair on the top of his head with one finger.

 

Despite the fact that Maura hadn’t given birth to him she had still been able to stimulate milk production so that she would be able to breastfeed her son. After Jane had carried him for nine months it was important to both her and Maura that Maura be able to have her own way to bond with Hank.

 

Jane leaned over a pressed a soft kiss to her son’s head. “Hey, Junior, those are mama’s. I’m just sharing them with you for right now.”

 

“Jane Clementine Rizzoli! I raised you better than to talk to your son like that about his mother.” Angela pulled the towel off her shoulder and snapped it at her first born.

 

“Jane, behave yourself.” Maura couldn’t help the need to shake her head and let out an amused chuckle.  “Angela, I’m so surprised to hear you be so casual about the fact that your daughter is with a woman given you Catholic background.” She really couldn’t help herself, she just had to say the first thing that popped into her head.

 

“This isn’t my first rodeo with my Janie. I’ve known since she started taking an interest in dating that she much rather be with a woman than a man. The only reason I ever nagged her about settling down with a man is because she wouldn’t admit to me what I already knew.” Angela shrugged her shoulders.

 

“Both of you can stop talking about me like I’m not here. Ma, you should be thankful I was so stubborn about not telling you what you already knew or we wouldn’t have Hank.” Jane snarked at her mother before she moved to kiss her girlfriend. “Do you need me to get you anything while you’re feeding him?”

 

Maura smiled against her lips. “I need you to put the bottles I pumped for him in the fridge. And then if you wanted to feed me some of the soup that Angela is making while he eats I wouldn’t say no.”

 

“I think I can handle that. It’s a small price to pay for not having to be the one that has to breast feed him. You’re amazing, Maur. You’re working full time right now and you still make sure that our boy has what he needs.” Jane put his bottles in the fridge and took a bowl of soup and spoon from Angela.

 

“Jane, I would never let Henry go hungry no matter how busy I am. This is a partnership we both do our part. You carried him for nine months and now it’s my turn to keep him fed.” Maura reassured her.

 

Jane dipped the spoon into the soup. She blew on it to cool it down and held it up to Maura’s lips. “Just eat. You need to keep your strength up so that you can make enough milk for our little piglet.”

 

“You’re one to talk, Janie. He eats just like you did as a baby and still do as an adult.” Angela scoffed.

 

“Exactly my boy eats like a Rizzoli. Maura is gonna need all the strength she can get to keep up with his demanding feeding schedule.” Jane argued with her mother. She could never let her have the last word if she could help it.

 

Her chest puffed up with pride when she talked about her son being a Rizzoli. There was absolutely no trace of his biological father in him and that was for the best. Casey had wanted nothing to do with her or the baby they had made together and he had signed his parental rights over and allowed Maura to adopt him without a fight. Had he tried he would have had one hell of a fight on his hands that he would have lost.

 

“You’re only so proud about that because you’re not the one who has to feed him. He sometimes taxes how much I can pump and still be able to breast feed him.” Maura patted her son’s little upturned butt gently as he sucked away on her breast.

 

Jane arched her eyebrow and fed Maura another spoonful of soup. “If it were on me to feed him, he would be on the best formula that money could buy and we would just hope for the best. Like I said, you’re a champ and I recognize that. I love you for how well you take care of our son. I wouldn’t be half the parent that I am without you by my side.” She kissed Maura’s cheek and winked at her.

 

Angela hit Jane on the shoulder with her dish towel. “Stop flirting with your girlfriend while she feeds my grandson. She doesn’t need you distracting her. You save  that behavior for when he goes down for a nap.” She scolded her first born.

 

Jane made a show of rolling her eyes. “We don’t even exist anymore. She’s more concerned with her precious grandson.” She winked at Maura to show that she was teasing. She bent over and kissed her son on the head again. “That’s the one thing I agree with her on. My bubba is the most adorable baby in the whole wide world.” She cooed at him.

 

Hank’s eyes flicked around looking for Jane.

 

Maura smiled down at her son softly. “Did you hear your mama? You light up when you hear her even though you’ve been with her all day. I heard that you downed a bottle for your Uncle Frankie earlier and then you spit up on your Uncle Frost.”

 

Angela laughed and shook her head. “Poor Barry,”

 

“I know. I told Junior that he had to be easy on his Uncle Frost or else he will never want to hold him again. Though in Frost’s defense he did handle a little spit up better than Maura did the first time he spit up on her.” Jane covered face to try to hide how hard she was laughing.

 

Maura fixed her lips in a pout. “Did I make fun of you the first time he peed on you? I don’t think I did.” She unlatched the baby from her breast and pulled her bra back up. “Burp him,”

 

Jane placed a sweet kiss on those pouting lips. “No and that is only because he did it to you before he did it to me.” She took her son and put him over her shoulder to get him to burp. “Junior, I told you that your mommy was just soft and polite when she bosses people around. It doesn’t sound sound anything like when I boss your uncles around.” She patted his back to get him to burp.

 

Angela picked up a burp rag and put it on her daughter’s shoulder. “I swear no matter how old you get you’re always gonna learn the hard way. You were just bragging about him spitting up on Barry.”

 

“Barry bounced him around after he ate that’s why he spit up.” Jane dismissed her mother’s concern. “Junior here hardly ever spits up on his mama.” She patted Hank’s back a little harder and she smiled when he let out a loud burp. “That’s my boy.”

 

Angela rolled her eyes and shook her head at the same time. “You shouldn’t be so proud of him burping that loudly. You sound like your father when you say things like that.”

 

Jane lifted the baby off her shoulder and kissed both his cheeks. “Recent behavior aside Pop wasn’t all bad. If he was you wouldn’t have had three kids with him.”

 

Maura decided that it was time for her to step in before the conversation could get heated like it always did when it came to Frank Sr. “Jane, don’t you have an appointment that you need to get to? You don’t want to be late for that. I finished up the autopsy that I got called in to do and I can take Hank for the afternoon.”

 

Jane checked her watch. “You’re right, babe. I do need to get to that appointment.” She handed their son over to his other mother. “Ok, you, when I get back we have to do a little tummy time. You’ll never be ready to play football and baseball if we don’t get you in fighting shape.”

 

Maura shot an exasperated look at her girlfriend. “You know that there’s no guarantee that he is going to like sports don’t you?”

 

“Don’t you put that out into the universe. He spent nine months alone with me when you weren’t there to police everything I said to him.” Jane pecked Maura on the cheek and kissed the baby’s forehead. “I have to go I will be back as soon as I’m done with my appointment. Uncle Frankie is gonna come over a little later for his first night of babysitting. Maur, I know that Brother is gonna do great alone with his godson.”

 

“I share your faith. Even if Brother runs into trouble Nonna will be here to help him out.” Maura agreed with Jane.

 

“Frankie will handle Hank just fine, but I will be just over in the guest house if he needs help.” Angela assured them both. “But on that note I should get to the café.”

 

Jane slung her arm around her mother’s shoulders. “Come on, ma, I’ll walk you to your car.” She led the older woman out of the house.

 

Maura smiled at her son lovingly. “Finally, your mama and your nonna left us in peace. I love them both, but they are a lot to deal with at the same time.” She kissed his cheek. “Come on let’s get you changed and into some clean clothes.”

 

Maura had just come down the stairs from changing Hank in his nursery when there was a knock at the front door. “If this is one of your uncles we are going to have to order food.” She tickled him under his chin and smiled brightly at the huge smile that lit his face.

 

The smile faltered when she opened the door to reveal her biological mother on the other side. Just as quickly the cold waspy smile that she reserved for society functions took its place. “Hope, I’m surprised to see you here.” There hadn’t been much contact between the two of them since Maura had donated her kidney to her half-sister.

 

Hope stared wistfully between the baby who she thought she’d lost at birth holding her first born child in her arms. Not only was Hank Maura’s first born child, he was Hope’s first grandchild. “Maura, I don’t mean to just drop by unannounced like this, but I have a present for the baby. I tried to stop by your office, but they told me that you went home for the day.” She rambled nervously.

 

“Forgive me for being rude, come in.” Maura ushered her inside and closed the door behind her. She led her into the kitchen and offered her a spot at the counter. “Let me get you a cup of tea.” She started to struggle to make them each a cup of tea.

 

Hope stepped up to help her daughter. “If you’d like I can hold the baby for you.” She offered tentatively.

 

Maura wasn’t always good at interpersonal interactions, but she could see the wistful look in her mother’s eyes when she looked at the baby in her arms. She put Hank in Hope’s arms. “His name is Henry, but don’t let Jane hear you call him that. She will insist his name is Hank even though she is the one who gave him that name.”

 

Hope settled the baby in her arms and kissed the top of his dark curls. “Well, mama, is just gonna have to forgive me if I call you Henry. It is my right as your grandmother to call you whatever I want to. I mean if that is what your mommy wants.” She gave Maura a meaningful look.

 

Maura set a cup of tea down in front of her and smiled softly. “His mommy wants that very much and his mama will do whatever she has to do to make his mommy happy.” She put her hand on top of Hope’s. “I know that we have had a lot of time stolen from us that we can’t get back. In this moment I can think of nothing that I want more than for both of my mothers to help teach me how to be a mother.”

 

“Maura, are you sure that’s what you want? I know that I treated you horribly when I found out that you are the baby I thought I lost at birth and I also know you already have a mother. You don’t need me to step in now that you’re an adult and act like I have some sort of claim to you.” Hope patted Hank’s little butt and rocked him gently. “If this is what you want I could think of nothing that I want more than to help my oldest daughter be a mother to my first grandson. Provided that it’s ok with the mother who raised you.”

 

“That is absolutely what I want and I’ve talked about it with my mom and she agrees with me. I have a few conditions for that though.” Maura leveled her with a serious gaze.

 

Hope licked her lips nervously. “What are your conditions?” It wasn’t like she could turn down anything that her oldest daughter asked of her after she had saved her youngest daughter by giving her a kidney.

 

Maura cleared her throat and looked away for a moment before looking into her biological mother’s eyes. “I need you to tell my two sisters what you and I already know to be true. Paddy isn’t just my biological father he’s their biological father too.”

 

“I would ask how you know that, but I won’t insult your intelligence you’re a doctor too. You know just as well as I do that you wouldn’t be a perfect match for Cailin if you didn’t share two parents. And it is pretty obvious that you and Finley look a lot more alike than you should if you were half-sisters.” Hope could admit defeat when she knew she was beat.

 

Maura closed her eyes and took a deep breath. “Thank you, Hope, for not trying to lie to me. The only way we can move forward as a family is if we are honest with each other. I need that from you and so does our Henry. He can’t count on you to be there for him if you don’t tell him the truth all the time.”

 

“In return all I ask is that you tell me how my grandson came to be. It’s not a condition of me being truthful with you. I just want to know your and Jane’s story.” Hope replied. Her constant rocking motion was slowly but surely putting her grandson to sleep.

 

Maura nodded her head solemnly. “Well, I don’t think that it’s a big ask for you to ask me how your grandson came to be. It’s a complicated story, but it ends up with me and Jane together and that is all that matters.” She couldn’t help herself she had to bend over and kiss her son.

 

“I have time if you want to tell me.” Hope assured her.

 

“I would very much like to tell you that story, honesty goes both ways.” Maura couldn’t help thinking that her biological mother was one of the most perfect things that she had ever seen.


 

Eleven Months Earlier

 

In the weeks since Jane had shot Paddy she and Maura had been unable to make peace with each other. They were both too stubborn to admit that they were wrong. The result of that was that they couldn’t make up with each other no matter how hard they tried. So, instead of communicating with each other and working on their relationship they had sought comfort in the arms of men who were wholly unsuitable for them. Jane had let things progress with Casey and Maura had met a man named Jack at BCU where she had started teaching classes. It took them being trapped together in a car and almost drowning before Vince found them to push them to at least rekindle their friendship if not their romantic relationship.

 

Now Jane stood at her kitchen sink holding a pregnancy test in her hands and staring out the window at nothing. She was so lost in thought that she didn’t even hear Maura come in until she called her name. Jane turned from the sink with a bewildered look on her face. She presented the pregnancy test to Maura and spoke aloud the words that she knew would change the course of her life forever. “Maur, I’m pregnant.”

 

Maura sat her purse down on the counter and heaved a sigh before pulling the taller woman into a crushing hug. “It’ll be ok. We will get through this together. I promise you that this baby is going to be more loved than any other child on the face of this earth.”

 

“I don’t know if I can do this alone. I know for a fact that Casey doesn’t want a baby and I don’t want to bring a child into the world like that.” Jane rested her head on Maura’s shoulder.

 

Maura brought her hands up and cupped Jane’s face. “Look at me, Jane. I want you to listen to me. It doesn’t matter what he wants. If he doesn’t want to be a father he doesn’t have to be. You will not be doing this alone. I’m right here for the both of you and I always will be. Right now though, I will get you an appointment with an OBGYN I know before work and then we will go from there.”

 

Jane rested her forehead against Maura’s. “I don’t know what I would do without you. And I hope that this baby never has to live its life without you in it.” She pressed a chaste kiss to Maura’s lips.

 

Maura kissed her back. “You and this baby don’t have to worry about that. Even if you and I aren’t getting along this child will always have me.” She rested her hand on Jane’s still flat stomach.

 

Jane laid her hand on top of Maura’s. “You heard that, Junior. You’re always gonna have Maura here to love you and take care of you, even if I can’t be there in the moment.” She leaned down and directed her voice at her belly.

 

Maura chuckled softly. “Go get ready for work and I will call my doctor friend. I’m confident that we will either be going to the OB before work or after work.” She propelled Jane in the direction of her bedroom so she could make her call.

 

Jane walked out of her bedroom dressed and ready for work just in time for Maura to hang up the phone. She picked her keys up off the table where she kept them and held them up. “We’re ready to go. You just have to tell me where we are going.”

 

“We are going over to Mass Gen. the OBGYN I know works over there in one of the doctor’s buildings.” Maura replied. She had wasted no time or resources to get Jane and what she hoped would be their future child to the OBGYN. She wanted them to have the best care and she wouldn’t let anyone compromise that even if it was Jane who tried to argue that she didn’t have to spend money on her or her baby.

 

“Alright, I’ll drive us there. Let’s just get going so we can get this over with.” Jane fought the urge to roll her eyes. She was thankful that her sort of girlfriend had the connections to take the best care of her and her unborn child.

 

It didn’t take long at all for Jane to drive her Maura to the doctor and it wasn’t long at all until the doctor called them back into the exam room. Jane didn’t make a big deal out of changing into her paper gown in front of Maura. She got up on the exam table and put her feet into the stirrups.

 

In no time at all the doctor came in and inserted the probe into Jane and the loud whoosh-whoosh-whoosh of the baby’s heartbeat filled the room.

 

Maura made it look seamless that she kept Jane’s hand in hers the whole time that the doctor examined her. She didn’t bother to try to hide the tears in her eyes when she heard the baby’s heartbeat. It was like the most miraculous thing she had ever seen or heard. This baby would be a living breathing extension of the woman she loved dearly. “Jane, that’s your baby.”

 

Jane squeezed Maura’s hand affectionately “That’s our baby, Maur. And I’m so happy to know that they are completely healthy for right now.”  

 

“I know that you will do whatever it takes to keep them that way. I’m not worried about that at all. You’re my protector and I know that you won’t do anything less than that for our child. I trust you with my life and I know that you’ll take care of this baby, because it’s part mine.” Maura leaned over and kissed her forehead.

 

Jane blinked away the tears in her eyes. “I’m so happy that we are having a baby together, I’m just sorry for the way that it happened.”

 

Maura squeezed her hand. “You have nothing to be sorry at least not as far as us having a baby together is concerned. I don’t care how this child came to be, I’m just happy that we are having a baby.”

 

“You’re way too perfect and I don’t deserve you.” Jane smiled up at her goofily.

 

The doctor cleared her throat to break up the moment the pair was having. “I will go and have the ultrasound pictures printed out for you and let you get dressed. I’ll leave them for you at the front desk and leave you to get dressed.”  She left the room.

 

Jane slid off the exam table and got back into her clothes. She ran a hand over her still flat stomach. “Ok, Junior, you heard the doctor. Everything with you looks good right now and we are gonna keep it that way. The last thing we want is your mommy breathing down our necks.”

 

Maura’s face lit up with a million-watt smile. “Mommy?”

 

Jane rolled her eyes and scoffed. “Yeah, mommy, I’m way too hard to be anyone’s mommy. The title suits you perfectly.”

 

“If that’s the case you’re gonna be the best mama and when the baby gets older you’ll be the best ma just like Angela.” Maura replied.

 

Jane groaned loudly. “Don’t mention that woman to me right now. I can only imagine that she is gonna be breathing down my neck for the next nine months. She is gonna be all up in my business more than she already is. I already know that she is gonna be obsessed with this kid. As a matter of fact lets just go to work right now and then I can freak out about how pushy my mother is gonna be later.” She held out her hand for Maura to take.

 

Maura took her hand and kissed it. “Let’s go to work.”

 

Once they were in the car Maura sat in the passenger seat looking at the ultrasound pictures. “Our baby is already adorable.”

 

Jane took a moment to look over at Maura. “Junior takes after his mommy.”

 

“Jane, there is no way of knowing if the baby is a boy or a girl yet. Don’t get in the habit of calling it him and then be disappointed when it’s a girl.” Maura chastised her.

 

Jane couldn’t help laughing. “I promise you that I’m not gonna be disappointed no matter what I’m gonna love this kid. That being said, for both our sakes I hope that this is a boy. The last thing that we need in our lives is a little girl who is just like me. I really don’t think that we would be able to handle her.”

 

 

“I have a lot of practice from having to handle you. I could deal with a daughter just fine. You would be a pushover with a little girl. I know that we said that the baby is going to call you mama, but let’s face it when it comes to our future daughters you are totally going to be a girl dad.” Maura had to call things the way that she saw them. There was really no other way for her to be, she couldn’t lie and Jane was the only one able to handle her when she was so blunt.

 

“When we went undercover at the lesbian bar and I said I would be the guy you said that it was a cliché. Now here you are telling me what a good daddy I would be to our hypothetical daughters.” Jane couldn’t help the huge grin that lit up her face.

 

Maura used the back of her hand to caress Jane’s cheek. “You’re so damn handsome when you grin like that. It makes me feel like I’m the luckiest woman on earth and that I’m the only woman in the room.”

 

Jane tried hard to hide the blush that was spreading across her face as she parked her unmarked car. “Let’s just go in. I need to get something to eat.” She got out of the car and walked around to the passenger side and opened the door for Maura.

 

Maura looped her arm through Jane’s. No one at division one thought anything of the pair being touchy feely. They were always like that and people had gotten used to it. “At the risk of ruining your good mood I have to tell you that you can’t have coffee for the first trimester.”

 

A pout made its way to Jane’s face and she stomped her foot. “Are you kidding me? I have a little parasite taking over my body and I can’t have coffee or beer. That is taking things way too far.”

 

Maura craned her neck and kissed Jane’s cheek. “Jane, it’s only for a few more weeks and I promise you that you will survive.”

 

Jane’s frown deepened. “How the hell am I supposed to explain to my nosey ass mother that I’m not drinking coffee?”

 

“Relax, Jane, you can just tell her that I made you do it and she will believe it. Everyone knows that you can’t deny me anything that I ask for.” Maura reassured her.

 

Jane rolled her eyes and scoffed. “Fine, let’s just go in there and get this over with.” She gave up like she always did when it came to Maura. The other woman hadn’t been wrong when she said that everyone knew that she would do anything that the ME asked of her.

Chapter 2

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Chapter 2


 

Present Day

 

Hope sipped her tea before sitting it down on the counter. She indulged herself and kissed her grandson’s forehead. “That is quite a story, Maura. You and Jane have been through a lot to get here haven’t you?”

 

“We really have. We danced around each other for years. We finally got together after she shot herself to save me and Frankie. Then we fell apart after she shot Paddy. I don’t like what we had to go through to get Henry, but I wouldn’t trade him for anything in the world. The pain and all the torment we put each other through is more than worth it for that little boy. Of course Jane being Jane she had to mess things up between us again after we found out that she was pregnant.” Maura shrugged her shoulders in a helpless gesture. She loved her girlfriend more than anything in the world except their son, but she could be a pain in the ass sometimes.

 

“I may be more than a little biased, but I think my grandson is worth more than any trouble you had to go through to bring him into this world. I feel the same way about my three daughters. Especially my first born. All the years I had to go through thinking that you were dead were more than worth it for me to be here with you now in this moment.” Hope reached out and put her hand on top of her daughter’s.

 

Maura blinked back the tears in her eyes. She wasn’t yet comfortable enough to get emotional in front of her biological mother. “The only time I think about trading him in is in the middle of the night when he is screaming at the top of his lungs to be fed. He takes after his mama that way. She’s always cranky when she goes too long without eating too. I keep snacks in my purse on the off chance that it’s going to be awhile before I can get her a decent meal.” She tried to lighten the mood.

 

Hope smiled at her knowingly. “I know that feeling well. Cailin was an angel, but Finley has always been hell when she doesn’t get her way. I don’t think that I will ever have to stop worrying about my middle child. She does things just to see if she can make me mad I’m sure of it.”

 

Maura laughed softly. “If it makes you feel any better it’s not just you that she tries to make mad on purpose. She has the same effect on Jane.  I can’t count the number of times that she has come down to my lab just to complain about my sister. Jane likes to say that she is going to make a brilliant detective if she can ever learn to listen.”

 

“That’s your sister for you. She has never met a rule that she wouldn’t break with a huge smile on her face.” Hope retorted. “Enough about her, though. You should open the present I brought Henry.” She gestured to the gift bag that was sitting on the counter.

 

 

Maura opened up the gift bag and genuinely smiled when she pulled out a Red Sox onesie. “Jane is going to love this. This is the only Red Sox onesie he doesn’t currently have. I love it as well. As much as she lives to make me happy I love to see her happy too. I may give her a hard time about it, but I want nothing more than for our little boy to love watching the baseball game with his mama. It already makes me so happy that he is her twin, but I want him to have some of her personality too.”

 

Hope smiled back at her. “I’m glad that you like it. And if you ask me, my grandson has the two best mothers in the world for him.”

 

Maura didn’t get the chance to reply because she heard the front door open and then undeniable sound of a Rizzoli stomping into her house. She knew that it wasn’t Jane her appointment wouldn’t be over for awhile yet. “Brother, is that you?” She called out. She was fairly certain that if Jane or Angela wasn’t coming through the front door then it was Frankie.

 

“It’s me and I brought company.” Frankie walked into the kitchen with a duffle bag slung over his shoulder. He hooked his thumb and pointed to the woman behind him. He was dressed in a suit and tie.

 

The woman was tall with dark blonde hair. “Rizzoli, why did you have to bring me some place where my mother is?”

 

“I didn’t know your ma was gonna be here, Callahan. I’m just dropping off my bag before I get off work. I’m babysitting my godson tonight.” Frankie rolled his eyes.

 

“Frankie, just drop your bag by the couch and I will take it up to the guest room for you. I know that you’re going to want to shower and get comfortable when you come over later.” Maura offered.

 

“You ain’t gotta do that for me, Maura. I can take my own bag up to the guest room. Janie would kick my ass if I had you acting like my maid. Just do me a favor and entertain my partner for me while I go upstairs.” Frankie headed to the stairs and took them two at a time.

 

“Mother,” Callahan addressed her mother with a wry look on her face.

 

“Finley,” Hope replied tightly.

 

“Mom, how many times do I have to tell you that it’s Callahan. It’s what I prefer to go by.” Callahan rolled her eyes and crossed her arms over her chest.

 

Hope did her best to fight off a frown. “It’s Finley Callahan Martin. I should know I named you after all. It’s not my fault that you dropped your last name and insist on going by just your middle name like some pop star.”

 

“Callahan, why don’t you say hi to your nephew before he starts to think that you don’t like him?” Maura tried to step in between her sister and mother to keep them from getting into it. She often tried the same thing with her girlfriend and mother-in-law, but that didn’t work on the two hotheaded Italian women.

 

Callahan tucked a strand of hair behind her ear and leaned down to press a soft kiss on Hank’s cheek. “Hi, sweet boy. You are the only one capable of distracting me from fighting with your grandma. That makes you pretty special if you ask me.” She cooed at him. “Hey, Doc, just so you know distracting me with my nephew won’t always work.” She winked at her sister.

 

“It works for now and I’m going to stick with it.” Maura shrugged her shoulders with a small smirk on her face.

 

“Hey, Callahan, let’s go! Korsak only pretends to be nicer than Janie and worse than that he will tell on us to her when she gets back from leave.” Frankie ran back down the steps as quickly as he’d ran up them. He stopped to grab his nephew’s little hand. “I’ll see you later, dude. You and Uncle Frankie have plans tonight while your mama and mommy have date night.” He then turned to Maura. “I’ll be back here by five like we agreed on.”

 

“You really shouldn’t admit how scared you are of your sister.” Callahan headed to the front door and rolled her eyes at her partner.

 

Frankie followed after her. “And you are playing with fire pissing her off for sport. You have no idea how mean she is when you get on her bad side.” He opened the door. “Maura lock the door behind me.” He called out before he left.

 

“If I had a dollar for every time him or Jane told me to lock the door I wouldn’t have had to dip into my trust fund to start Henry’s college fund.” Maura dutifully got up and locked the front door. The last thing she wanted to deal with was Jane if she found out that Maura had once again neglected to lock the door.

 

“Jane didn’t argue with you starting a college fund for him?” Hope asked her.

 

“As I said she lives to make me happy and she said he’s my son too she wasn’t going to object to me taking care of him.” Maura let a smirk play on her lips. She knew just what kind of power she held over Jane.

 

Hope smiled at her genuinely. “I’m so glad that you have such a good life and an amazing woman who loves you. It’s all I imagined for you all those years we were apart and then some.”

 

“It took me a long time to find her and I don’t plan on ever letting her stubborn streak almost push me away ever again.” Maura replied.


 

Nine Months Earlier

So far things with Jane’s pregnancy were progressing as planned even if she insisted on hiding it from her boss until she reached the end of her first trimester. She wanted to put off having to stay behind when field work would be dangerous to her. The thought of the mountains of paperwork that would come with her enforced desk duty made her want to crawl into a hole until the baby was born. She couldn’t imagine keeping her badass detective persona while she was pregnant.

 

Things went according to plan until the end of her first trimester, of course all it took was one firefight while chasing a suspect through the woods to change all of that. With all the adrenaline coursing through her system Jane didn’t realized that she had been shot until the pain hit her and she promptly passed out in Frost’s arms.

 

Jane came to in the hospital with a loud groan the beeping of the machines was giving her a splitting headache. “Ow, what the fuck?”

 

“Shh, you’re ok, just take your time to get your bearings.” Maura cooed at her softly.

 

Jane opened her eyes and was relived to see Maura by her side. “How bad was it?”

 

Maura leaned over and kissed her forehead just happy that Jane was alive. Her girlfriend had once again knocked on death’s door and walked away to tell the tale. “You got extremely lucky. Your vest slowed down the bullet and it buried itself in your right shoulder. You’re going to be sore for a few weeks and have to wear a sling, but all things considered it could have been much, much worse.”

Jane closed her eyes and breathed a sigh of relief. Her eyes popped open in fear when she remembered the baby she was carrying. “And the baby?” her voice was barely above a whisper. She was scared to hear what her girlfriend had to say.

 

Maura cupped Jane’s cheek and kissed her lips tenderly. “Like I said, you got extremely lucky. The baby is just fine and you are officially out of the first trimester.”

 

“Thank God,” Jane sent up a silent prayer that her actions hadn’t cost her and Maura their unborn child.

 

Maura pulled back from her and her eyes turned cold. “I am furious with you right now. I don’t know why you do the things you do. You don’t always have to be the hero, it’s ok to let Barry or Vince help you. You’re a stubborn ass mule and your behavior almost cost us our child.”

 

“Maur, I know that I messed up and I know what I could have cost us. Nothing bad happened though. Junior and I are both ok and we are gonna stay that way. I want nothing more than a life with you and our baby.” Jane tried to reassure her. She knew that she was rightfully in the doghouse this time and she wasn’t even going to try to talk her way out of it.

 

“Then prove it to me, Jane. If you want this life as much as I do then earn me. You’ve said that I have trouble standing up for myself, well I’m doing it now. I want you to show me that our life and our family together mean as much to you as it does to me.” Maura put her foot down.

 

“Come on, Maura, you know that I love you and want a life with you more than anything.” Jane pleaded with her.

 

“You have to earn me, my love. It’s not that you’re not good enough for me, it’s that you don’t take care of yourself the way you take care of me.” Maura retorted. “Your mother is outside and wants to see you. I wanted a chance to talk to you first. I’m going to let her in now.” She fixed a fake smile on her face and walked to the door to open it.

 

Angela rushed in the room all Italian bluster. “Jane Clementine Rizzoli, for the life of me I don’t know why you insist on doing such dangerous things. It’s like you’re trying to take twenty years off my life on a regular basis.” She smothered her daughter’s face in kisses.

 

Jane scrunched up her face and pushed her mother away from her with her good arm. “God, ma, get off me. I’m in pain here and you’re not making that any better.”

 

Angela crossed her arms over her chest. “Maybe, if you ever thought about settling down with a man and giving me grandchildren you’d know how I’d feel when you do things like this.”

 

Jane took a deep shuddering breath and sat up in bed. She looked over and Maura with determined eyes and decided to take a leap. If she wanted her to earn her than that’s exactly what she was going to do. “About that, ma, I’m twelve weeks pregnant.”

 

Angela let out a loud gasp and put her hand over her mouth. “You better not be joking with me right now.”

 

“I wouldn’t kid you about something like that.” Jane replied. “I really am pregnant.”

 

“Janie, that is absolutely wonderful news. I’m so happy for you.” Angela again smothered her daughter’s face with kisses. “I’m finally gonna be a nonna. You and Charles must be so happy. I can help the two of you throw together an amazing wedding before the baby gets here.”

 

“Whoa, slow down for a second, ma. I’m thrilled about it, but I’m not marrying Casey. He doesn’t even want kids right now. Being in the army and rising to the rank of general meant more to him than having a family with me.” Jane broke it to her mother as gently as she could.

 

A frown marred Angela’s features. “The nerve of that man. I could just strangle him. I knew I never liked him for a reason. I have half a mind to call his mother and let her know just what kind of son she raised.”

 

“Calm down, ma. I guess it just wasn’t meant to be.” Jane gesture Maura over to her and held her hand at to her.

 

Maura didn’t hesitate to take Jane’s hand and stand by her side.

 

“He has no right to treat you that way, Janie. How can he do that to his own child?” Angela complained.

 

“Listen, ma, it doesn’t matter. This isn’t his child he just contributed half the DNA. This is my baby.” Jane paused and looked up at Maura. “And this is Maura’s baby too.” She hoped her mother would get what she was saying without having to spell it out for her.

 

Angela let out an exasperated sigh. “That’s good for right now, but what happens when one of you finds a man you want to marry and settle down with?”

 

Jane closed her eyes and counted to ten in order to give herself a minute to calm down. “Ma, that’s not gonna happen. Casey may love the army more than he loves me, but that’s ok because I love Maura with all my heart and he comes in a very distant second. Maura and I have been together on and off for about a year now.”

 

Angela’s expression softened and a huge smile spread across her face. “Oh, my girls! I’m so happy for you!” She pulled Maura into the crushing hug she couldn’t give Jane at the moment.

 

“Ok, ma, you can take it down a notch. I’m still in pain here.” Jane groaned, but she smirked up at Maura. “How’s that for earning you?”

 

“It’s a start, Detective. I look forward to seeing the rest of your efforts.” Maura pulled out of Angela’s death grip and leaned down to kiss Jane tenderly.


Present Day

 

Frankie rushed down the stairs fresh from the shower. He had changed into a Red Sox t-shirt and a pair of athletic shorts. His hair was still slightly damp. He walked over to the bassinet where his nephew laid while Maura was at her desk working on her laptop. He picked Hank up gently and laid him on his shoulder. “Hey, buddy, now you and Uncle Frankie are ready for the Sox game as soon as your mommy and mama get out of our hair.”

 

Maura beamed up at her quasi brother-in-law as she watched him interact with her son. “We will be out of here as soon as his mama shows up. She had an appointment this afternoon and then she wanted to stop by her condo to bring some more of her stuff over here.”

 

“I’ve got him now if you need to go get ready.” Frankie settled himself on the couch and turned on the tv to watch the pregame show.

 

“I’m just going to run upstairs and get changed. He shouldn’t need anything. He’s in that stage where he is content for the moment.” Maura closed her laptop and stood up.

 

“No worries, he’s always a laid back little dude for me. He just snuggles into me and is good to go.” Frankie reassured her.

 

“Hank loves his godfather just as much as his godfather loves him.” Maura kissed the top of Frankie’s head in thanks for him being so wonderful. “I’ll be right back.” She headed up the steps.

 

Ten minutes later Maura came back down the steps dressed in a tight pair of jeans with a yellow designer blouse and a pair of sandals. The door bell rang and Frankie started to get up from his spot on the couch.

 

Maura waved him back into his seat. She went and opened the door. A goofy smile came to her face when she saw who was on the other side. “Hi,” She spoke softly.

 

“Hey, beautiful, these are for you.” Jane handed her girlfriend a bouquet of wildflowers. She was dressed in a pair of dark jeans, a deep red V-neck t-shirt and a pair of Nike tennis shoes.

 

“Thank you, these are gorgeous.” Maura leaned in and kissed Jane sweetly. “You live here you don’t have to ring the doorbell.”

 

“Of course, I do. When I’m pickin’ my girl up for a date I have to do it right. Junior has to learn how to properly woo a woman from me. God knows that he won’t learn it from his Uncle Frankie or his Uncle Tommy. I’ve always been able to pick up way hotter women than they can.” Jane smiled against Maura’s lips.

 

Frankie made a sound of protest deep in his chest. “Hey, I resent that remark. Hank would be lucky to learn how to pick up women from me.”

 

“Hank will still be single at your age if he learns how to pick up women from you, Brother.” Jane laughed heartily.

 

Maura could only roll her eyes at the Rizzoli siblings. “Just let me put these in water and then we can go.” She was really looking forward to spending a couple hours alone with her girlfriend while knowing that their infant son was in the best of hands.

 

“So, what are your and Hank’s plans for the night?” Jane changed the subject.

 

“We are gonna order a pizza and watch the game. We are just gonna have a relaxed night.” Frankie answered her. Hank was still burrow snugly against his neck.

 

“Do you need instructions for him?” Jane trusted her brother with her son no questions asked.

 

“I know that routine he only really gets pissed off when he’s hungry or needs a new diaper. All of that is upstairs in his nursery and I will have no problems finding it. At seven we both get a bottle. He gets his milk and I get a beer. There is a bottle warmer over on the counter and another one in his room.” Frankie ran down the list.

 

“Very good, Frankie. I know that you can handle this. Ma is just across the courtyard in the guest house if you run into any trouble. You shouldn’t have any problems out of him being too fussy for you. He loves you almost as much as he loves his mommy. You really are one of his favorite people in this world.” Jane praised him.

 

Maura walked in front of the couch and offered her hand to Jane. “Ready to go, babe?”

 

“I’m ready.” Jane took her hand and pulled herself up from the couch. She leaned over and kissed Hank’s head. “Mama loves you, be good for Uncle Frankie.”

 

Maura of course had to kiss their son too. “Mommy loves you too and we will be back soon.”

 

Frankie could sense that this would go on forever if they didn’t just leave. “Hey, both of you get outta here. Hank and I are tryin’ to watch the pregame show. We are gonna be just fine without ya for a couple hours. Lock the door behind yourselves when you leave I don’t feel like gettin’ up until I have to get my pizza.”

 

“Thanks again, Frankie,” Jane had to tell herself again that if she or Maura couldn’t be with their son Frankie was one of the next best people to be with him. This was their first time leaving him alone without one of them being with him.

 

Maura and Jane headed to an expensive sports’ bar that was just a couple blocks from Fenway. It was their compromise to have a date night that they would both enjoy. Jane could get a burger and a beer and Maura could get whatever kind of healthy expensive mess that she wanted to eat.

 

Jane sat across the booth from Maura and took both her hands in hers. “I’m glad that we are finally doing this. It’s been too long since we’ve had time to ourselves like this. I love that little boy more than anything, but he is a lot of work. Thank God he is a decent sleeper or this newborn stage would be harder than it already is.”

 

“We got lucky. We have an extremely well behaved baby. If he didn’t look just like you, I would question if he was yours or not.” Maura squeezed her hands lightly. She was mindful of the fact that her hands hurt because of what Hoyt had done to her.

 

Jane smirked at her. “You were there in the delivery room when I gave birth to him. You know better than anyone that he is mine. I don’t think I like what you’re implying about me, Doctor Isles.”

 

“I’m not implying anything, Detective Rizzoli. I’m saying that you see the rules as guidelines that can be broken at any time it suits you. And I also happen to think that doctor would sound much sexier coming out of your mouth if you were saying Doctor Rizzoli.” Maura countered. Two could play at that game and she could win anytime that she wanted to with comments like that.

 

Jane blushed bright red and looked down at the table for a moment. “Jesus, Maura, you have to warn me before you say shit like that outta the blue. You’ve been spending way too much time with ma talking like that.” She cleared her throat to hide some of her discomfort.

 

Maura laughed wickedly. She loved being able to put that blush on big bad Detective Rizzoli’s face with no effort at all. “How was your appointment this afternoon?”

 

Jane reached into her back pocket and pulled out an envelope that had already been opened. “Take a look for yourself and see how it went.”

 

Maura took the letter out of the envelope and read it quickly. “Babe, that is amazing.” She gushed.

 

“You’re looking as Detective Sergeant Rizzoli. They back dated my promotion to before I went out on maternity leave. Their reasoning was I had already been doing the work of a sergeant when I started up my detective training program while I was on light duty and I may as well get the back pay for it.” Jane explained to her.

 

Maura leaned across the table and whispered seductively. “I’m so proud of you, Daddy. You aced your sergeant’s exam. All that studying you did while you were on light duty and training the new generation of detectives paid off.”

 

“I couldn’t have done it without you, babe. You were the best study buddy that I could ask for.” Jane blushed again at the mention of the nickname Maura had come up with for her. “And you have got to stop using that nickname in public. Though by the look on your face and the tone of your voice right now that you remember the other appointment I had this week and I’m cleared for bedroom activities.”

 

Maura bit her lip enticingly. “You bet your ass I remember that you’re cleared for sexual activities now. It’s been way too long since you’ve had your way with me. And if you didn’t like the nickname you shoulda thought about it before you came up with it.”

 

Jane groaned good naturedly and picked up a menu. “Let’s just order. The burgers here are supposed to be some of the best in Boston and I can’t wait to try one.” She tried to artfully steer the conversation in another direction. The fact of the matter was she wanted Maura just as much as she wanted her.


 

Eight and a half Months Earlier

 

Jane came down the stairs from Maura’s master bedroom. She had just finished taking a shower. She was in clad in a wife beater and sleep pants. Her pregnancy had just started to show a little. She rubbed her bump protectively. “Alright, Junior, let’s find your mommy and see if she is ready for bed. We have a big day tomorrow. We get to find out if you are a boy or a girl. You’re not gonna be the stubborn Rizzoli that I know you are and you’re gonna cooperate.” She spoke softly to her unborn child.

She moved toward the front door where she heard low voices coming from. She watched the scene for a moment before she jumped to conclusions. Maura was standing at the front door dressed in her silk pajamas. A tall dark headed man leaned against the door frame with boyish smile on his face. Jane fought the urge to march over there and wring Jack’s neck for not reading the signals that Maura was clearly putting out. She was trying to politely turn him down, but he wasn’t taking the hint.

 

Jane hated Jack on the principal that Maura had started seeing him after their fight over her shooting Paddy. She’d almost lost the love of her life once and she wasn’t about to take that risk again. Right now she was doing everything in her power to earn Maura like she had asked her to.

 

“Maura, you know that you want me to come in. We have a lot of fun together and I don’t see a reason why we can’t do that tonight.” Jack leaned in closer to Maura keeping her from closing the door on him.

 

“Not tonight, Jack.” Maura rebuffed him as politely as she could.

 

“I miss you and I know that you have to miss me too.” Jack countered not willing to give up the chase just yet.

 

Jane couldn’t take it anymore. She wasn’t about to let some pansy ass professor think that he had a shot with her girl. She marched over to the front entry way. “Take no for an answer, the lady said no.” She put herself between Maura and Jack.

“Jane, I didn’t know that you were here. I just thought that Maura and I could have night cap and see where the rest of the night takes us.” Jack looked surprised to see the brunette there, though he shouldn’t have been. He knew how inseparable the doctor and the detective were.

 

Jane took a fortifying breath to keep herself calm. She knew that getting too worked up wasn’t good for the baby. “I’m gonna say what Maura is too polite to say. You don’t have to try to be the man of this house anymore, little boy. Daddy’s home now, son and I’ve got all her needs covered better than you ever could. I know how to make that woman speak in tongues and forget her own damn name. Run along now the adults need some alone time.” She backed him up and slammed the door in his face before locking it securely.

 

“Jane, you didn’t have to be rude…” Maura started to protest, but was quickly shut up.

 

Jane swung Maura around and pressed her up against the door before kissing her soundly. “Mine,” She growled possessively. “And you better never forget it.” She attacked Maura’s neck with her lips.

 

“Yes, daddy!” Maura moaned deep in her throat. “Take me to bed now.” She jumped up in Jane’s arms and wrapped her legs around her waist.

Notes:

I hope you are all enjoying the story this far. I intend to add in a few OCs and correct some things that I feel were wrong with the show. I have made Jane a sergeant, because it was always unreal to me that a detective of her caliber was never promoted even when the men who had started out with her were. I am taking liberties with the timeline to make things fit the storyline that I have planned out. For the sake of this story Hank is older than TJ and we will be getting to that story line soon. This is my first time writing for Rizzles and all comments and suggestions are welcome.

Chapter 3: Chapter 3

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

                                                                  


Chapter 3

 

Present Day

 

Maura sat in the rocking chair that was in Hank’s nursery breastfeeding him. She rocked back and forth gently while she told to him slowly. “Did you have a good time with Uncle Frankie while mama and mommy were out for the night? It seems like you both had the best time together and the Sox brought home a win. You must be a good luck charm. They have been on a winning streak since you were born.”

 

She closed her eyes happy to let her son feed until he had his fill. Sometimes that meant she fed him for more than an hour. He really did have the Rizzoli appetite and he was always down to eat as much as he could. It amazed her that he never really got sick or gained an unhealthy amount of weight with how much he ate. She knew that he was finished eating when he looked up at her with his big brown eyes and allowed her to break the latch he had on her nipple.

 

She put the baby over her shoulder and burped him. She laughed softly when he let out a loud burp. “You are without a doubt your mother’s son. She has no manners either. It’s cute when you do it, but not so much when she does it. That’s ok you’re still a baby there is time for me to teach you how to behave correctly.” She cooed at him.

 

Jane stood in the doorway of the nursery with a smirk on her face. “You talk about me like you aren’t madly in love with me. If you were anyone else, I would be offended by your comments.”

“I don’t say the things I say to insult you. I say them so that maybe you will learn how to behave like a civilized human.” Maura arched her eyebrow at her girlfriend.

 

Jane was dressed in her sleep shirt and boxers. She walked over and took Hank out of Maura’s arms while planting a soft kiss on her lips. “Go get ready for bed and I will put him down for the night. With a little bit of luck he will let me get a little bit of sleep before I have to wake up and feed him.”

 

“I love that you handle all the overnight feedings for me, but you don’t have to. Your body is still recovering from giving birth and you need all the rest you can get. That was part of the reason why we agreed that I would be the one to breastfeed him.” Maura snuggled into Jane’s side.

 

“It’s fine, I’ve got this covered. I take care of you and you trust me to take care of our son the same way. I like doing the middle of the night feedings, it gives the two of us the chance to bond.” Jane reassured her. “Now, go on, march. I know how long your nighttime routine takes you to get through.” She swatted her girlfriend on her shapely ass to make her point.

 

Maura laid a trail of kisses on Jane’s neck. “You are absolutely incorrigible, but I love you anyway.” She tucked a strand of hair behind her ear and bent over to kiss Hank’s forehead. “As for you, young man, I hope you don’t act as much like your mama as you look like her.”

 

Jane whirled around and opened the door to the mini fridge that held some of his bottles and popped it in the warmer with one hand. “You are far too sassy for your own good tonight. And you’re the one who said that you hoped he came out looking just like me.”

 

Maura stood up on her tiptoes and whispered huskily into Jane’s ear. “You’ll just have to punish me for it later, Sgt. Daddy.”

 

Jane groaned deep in the back of her throat. “I haven’t had my way with you in over two months. You need to get out of here, so I can concentrate on feeding our son.” That woman was going to be the death of her one of these days and there was no question about it.

 

“I’ll see you in the bedroom when you’re done here.” Maura left the room and turned to throw a wink over her shoulder.

 

The beeping of the bottle warmer going off brought Jane back to reality. She blinked her eyes rapidly and settled herself into the rocking chair. “I don’t know what we are gonna do with your mommy, but we love her anyway.” She put the nipple of the bottle in Hank’s mouth and chuckled as he went to town. “Don’t ever change, Junior. I knew you’d be like this when we found out that you are a boy.”


 

14 Weeks Pregnant

 

Jane laid back on the exam table waiting for the ultrasound tech to get to work. Maura’s left hand was gripped firmly in her right hand. “You ready for this, babe?”

 

Maura leaned over and pressed a soft kiss to her forehead. “I’m more than ready to find out what we are having. I’m so excited to get a jump on shopping.”

 

“Only you would be this excited to have another reason to shop.” Jane let out a chuckle.

 

The tech lifted up the gown that Jane wore. “This gel will be a little cold.” He warned before he squirted the gel on her belly and moved the wand around.

 

Maura and Jane both watched the screen intently. They could hear the loud whoosh-whoosh-whoosh of their baby’s heartbeat fill the room.

 

“That has to be the most perfect sound I’ve ever heard in my life.” Maura was already feeling tears sting the backs of her eyes.

 

Jane smiled up at her. “I make it a rule not to argue with a genius, so I couldn’t agree more.”

 

The tech froze the frame and zoomed in. “Do you two want to know the sex?” He asked just to make sure that they wanted to know before he spilled the beans.

 

“Yes, we want to know.” Jane answered quickly.

“Dr. Isles, do you want to do the honors or should I?” The tech asked.

 

“You do it.” Maura replied. For once she didn’t want to be a doctor she just wanted to be a proud mother.

 

The tech flashed both of them a dazzling smile. “Congratulations, you are having a healthy baby boy.”

 

Jane gasped and bit her lip. “It’s a boy? Maur, is that right?” A tear made its way down her cheek.

 

“Yes, my love, it’s right. We are going to have a son.” Maura gave Jane a salty kiss on the lips from their mingled tears.

 

Jane laughed happily. She had been so in hopes that their first child was going to be a son. She knew how to deal with a boy better than she knew how to deal with a girl. She had two brothers after all and she could remember what they were like when they were younger. “If he’s anything like my brothers, we are gonna have a lot of fun with him. I can’t wait to teach him how to play baseball and football.”

 

“And I can’t wait to teach him about science and for you to teach him about his Italian heritage.” Maura gushed.

 

The tech cleared his throat. “Ok, the amnio is already done and we will have the results of that for you by the end of the day today. I will have these ultrasounds printed out for you and you are free to go after you make your next appointment.” He left the room to give Jane the privacy to get dressed.

 

“Do you know how excited his Uncle Frankie and Uncle Tommy are gonna be to have a nephew? His nonna will be over the moon. His Pop Vince is gonna have him rotten before he ever gets here. And with any luck his Uncle Barry will teach him how to be a computer genius like he is.” Jane took some tissues and wiped off her stomach before she got off the table. She took her gown off and started to get dressed so she could go into the office.

 

Maura pulled Jane to her and kissed her deeply. “I would love all of that. The only thing I care about is that he is happy and healthy.”

 

“That’s all I care about too.” Jane finished dressing and took her girlfriend’s hand.

 

The two women stopped by the desk and got the copies of their anatomy scan and made their next appointment. They walked out to Jane’s unmarked car and Jane opened the passenger door for Maura.

 

Maura slid into the car gracefully and offered Jane a smile when she closed the door for her. Sometimes it amazed her how chivalrous her detective could be when she wasn’t trying to play the tough guy. It was a side of Jane that only she got to see.

Jane got into the driver’s seat and started the car. “So, I was thinking that we could talk names on the way to work.” She pulled out of the medical center’s parking garage.

 

“I would like that very much.” Maura reached over the center console and took Jane’s hand.

 

“For a first name I was thinking Henry and we could call him Hank. It’s my Nino’s name on my father’s side and my Zio’s name on my ma’s side. What do you think about that?” Jane took a moment before pulling out in traffic to look over at Maura to see what she thought about the name.

 

“I love it. And it would translate well to French.” Maura beamed happily.

 

“You really like it?” Jane was surprised that Maura took her first suggestion that well.

 

Maura shot her a quick wink to let her know that she truly was ok with the name. “I do like it and it can go on a list. I don’t want to settle on the first name that we both like. We have plenty of time to figure this out.” She squeezed her hand.

 

Jane made sure to lace their fingers together securely. “If you don’t object I know for a fact that I want his middle name to be Francesco. It’s not so much to honor my pop, but to honor my brother. Maur, you know that on top of being the woman I love you’re my very best friend. Frankie though, Frankie, he was my very first best friend and he’s always kept all my secrets. He was the first person who I told that I was into girls. He never once turned his back on me. He just went right along with it. Frankie is like my shadow everywhere I go he’s right there with me.” She spoke passionately about her need to have their son carry on her brother’s name.

 

 Frankie was always there for her and never asked her to change who she was or how she behaved. It had been apparent since they were kids that he was going to do whatever she did whether she wanted him to tag along or not. When she decided she loved baseball and football he had played right along with her. So when she chose to join the police force he applied to the academy as soon as he could to make sure that they got to work together.

 

“You don’t have to tell me anything about how close you and Frankie are. I was in that morgue with you when you begged me to do what I had to do in order to save his life. I was there on the steps of headquarters when you shot yourself and I had to keep you alive until the paramedics got to you. I would be honored for our son to share a name with the man who hero worships you the way he does. I want him to learn from his Uncle Frankie just what a badass his Ma is and never let him forget it even when he eventually goes through his teenaged rebellion.” Maura spoke just as passionately as Jane had.

 

She sometimes thought that Jane forgot that she had witnessed firsthand just how far she was willing to go to keep her oldest brother safe. Maura could tell how much the close bond that Jane and Frankie shared meant to both of them. That was the life she wanted for her future son. She wanted him to have siblings he could count no matter what. She was determined that her little boy would never know a minute of the loneliness and sadness that she had known as a child.  She was very glad that in the unlikely event that she and Jane couldn’t be there to raise their son that they would have Frankie and Tommy to fall back on to love him and tell him about both his mothers.

 

Jane cleared her throat and stared intently out into traffic for a moment. “I didn’t just shoot myself to save Frankie.” Her voice had dropped to a harsh whisper.

 

“What’s that?” Maura asked for clarification. She wasn’t really sure what her girlfriend had meant by that.

 

“I didn’t just shoot myself to save Frankie. I shot myself to save you too. I didn’t know if there was anyone else in the building or how soon you two were gonna be rescued. I couldn’t risk anything happening to either of you. I did the only thing I could to do to end the threat and get everyone out of there safely. Really I only cared about you and Frankie I didn’t do it for anyone else.” Jane kept looking out the front window, so Maura couldn’t see the blush of embarrassment that spread across her face.

 

Maura ignored the expression on Jane’s face. She would let her hide her feelings when it came to small things like this. It was the big things she would push her to talk about. She lifted Jane’s knuckles to her lips and kissed them. “I love you so much and I have for so long now.”

 

“I love you too, Maur.” Jane pulled into a parking space outside headquarters.

 

“When are we going to tell everyone what we are having?” Maura asked as her girlfriend got out of the car.

 

Jane walked around the car and opened Maura’s door for her again. She did her best to treat her girlfriend like a gentleman. It was the very least a woman like her deserved and she wasn’t going to fall short of giving her the very least. She offered Maura her hand and helped her out of the car. “Well, I thought that we could announce it at Sunday dinner. We could get everyone presents or something and tell them that way. I don’t really wanna do a weird gender reveal thing.”

 

“That sounds perfect to me. We will invite Vince and Barry too. I think that is the best course of action.” Maura agreed with her partner.

 

Sunday Dinner

 

“Angela, as usual this meal was fantastic.” Vince leaned back in his chair and rubbed his sizable belly.

 

Barry shook his head at the older detective. “Mrs. Rizzoli, this was great and you managed to feed the stray even more than he already eats.”

 

“I still don’t eat as much as one of the Rizzoli Siblings and that’s all the Angela cares about.” Vince shot back.

 

“Hey!” Frankie and Tommy yelled out at the same time.

 

Jane managed to smack both of her brother’s on the back of the head even through her right arm was still in sling. “Just ‘cause Korsak opens his big mouth and says something that is true doesn’t mean that you two have to react to it. Maura and I have some huge news we want to share with you today.” She set a gift bag down in front of Barry, Frankie, and Tommy. “Act like you all have some manners.”

 

“Jane, be nice to your brothers.” Maura sat a bag down in front of Angela and Vince. “Ok, open them.”

 

Jane waited for everyone to open their presents. “Maura and I would like to announce that we are having a baby boy.”

 

Frankie and Tommy high fived aggressively.

 

“Fuck yeah! We are getting a little dude to teach stuff to.” Tommy exclaimed.

 

Frankie jumped out of his chair and hugged Jane fiercely. “I’m so happy for you. This kid is getting the best ma to grow up with.” He moved to Maura and kissed her cheek. “You are gonna be a great mother to my nephew. And let’s face it you’ve got your work cut out for you. You get to keep both him and Janie in line.”

 

“Thanks, Frankie, that means a lot to me.” Maura let the feeling of really being welcomed into the family wash over her. It was this atmosphere that she wanted her son to grow up in. She was glad that she was able to give this to her child.

 

Barry punched Jane affectionately in her good shoulder. “He’s gonna be a badass, partner. Let’s just hope little Rambo in there has a better sense of self preservation than you do.”

 

“Ma and Maura will probably have it beat into him by the time he can walk. Or they can try anyway. I’m gonna teach him all the things that I taught my brothers and then some. I think I’m gonna be in trouble when he becomes a teenager if he’s anything like me.” Jane laughed.

 

“Don’t wish that on me. I hope my grandson will be safer than my children. He will like to do tame things and not get the crazy idea in his head to be a cop.” Angela took Jane’s face in her hands and kissed both her cheeks. “I’m so happy for you and I know that you’re gonna be a great mother to this little boy. Even if you will make him as tough as you made your brothers.”

 

Jane shrugged her innocence. “Kid has two moms he’s gonna have to be tough. And he’s a Rizzoli that comes with the territory.”

 

“The first time that he gets called to the principal’s office for fighting she’s going to deal with it on her own.” Maura shot Jane a playful glare.

 

Jane shot her a smug smirk in return. “Trust me the principal isn’t gonna want to deal with me. They didn’t like dealing with me in school when I beat the snot outta whatever little punks were bullying Frankie and Tommy.”

 

Vince had to laugh heartily at that. “She beat up kids for you two? You two big strapping men had to have your big sister fight your battles for you?”

 

“In all fairness she didn’t fight our battles for us, she just helped us.” Frankie defended.

 

“I mean when it’s three guys comin’ after ya it’s not bad to have Janie on your side. You’d be surprised how good she is in a fight.” Tommy chimed in.

 

Frost jumped in now. “Nah, we wouldn’t be surprised at all. I’ve seen her break a chair over the back of a meth crazed gangbanger before. Not to mention the size of the dudes I’ve seen her tackle out in the field.”

 

Jane sighed and rolled her eyes. “Hey! You guys are not helpin’ my case out at all here. As a matter of fact, if I ever need character witnesses in court don’t call any of these guys to help. They are only gonna make things much worse for me.”

 

“Janie, why do you do the things that you do? I don’t know what I’m gonna do with you.” Angela scolded her daughter.

 

Jane groaned loudly. “Ok, I get it, I get it, Ma. I can’t fight you and Maura both. I’m already on light duty at work and I’m not gonna go chasing down any suspects. I have a couple things in the works and I’m sure you’ll all be happy with them.” She tried to calm them down. “Now, enough of that for one time and one time only you can all come say hi to the kid.” She raised her shirt up to show off her baby bump. She knew how to get them off of her back when she really needed to.


 

Present Day

 

Tommy and Frankie burst through the front door of Maura and Jane’s house on Sunday morning. Jane was sitting at the counter with a cup of coffee and the baby was up on the counter in his bouncy chair where she could keep an eye on him. She was wearing a baseball shirt and a pair of shorts.

 

“Who invited your uncles over this early, Junior? I haven’t even made it through my first cup of coffee yet and my brothers are here. I bet your mommy and your nonna did this. They do things just to make me crazy.” Jane spoke to her son like her brothers weren’t in the room.

 

“Maura invited me over for breakfast the other night when I babysat. She said if we were going to play baseball today we may as well come over for breakfast before we head to the park and that way we are all here for Sunday dinner.” Frankie went to the coffee pot and got himself a cup of coffee.

 

“And ma invited me over. I’m not gonna say no when her or Maura are cookin’.” Tommy walked over and made a face at Hank. “Hey, Hank the Tank. How are you doin’ today?” He took the baby’s little hand and made it into a fist so he could bump knuckles with his nephew.

 

“Ma and Maura should be in here any minute now. They only trusted me to make the coffee.” Jane informed them. “Tommy, you can take him out of his seat and hold him he will love it.”

 

Frankie looked at his sister in alarm. “Hey! Don’t let your puppy dog little brother hold my godson. We don’t know if he will drop him.”

 

“He will be fine. He has to learn sometimes. You aren’t always gonna be able to babysit and we need Tommy to be able to take care of Hank.” Jane got up from the counter to get another cup of coffee and to pour one for Tommy. “Francesco, start another pot of coffee and see if you can’t figure out that space age espresso machine of Maura’s that damn thing hates me.”

 

 

Tommy gently took Hank out of his chair. “Hi, Slugger, you get more handsome every time I see you. You are gonna be a ladies’ man just like your Uncle Tommy. And you could do worse than listenin’ to your ma when it comes to pickin’ up women. Between me and you she’s always been able to pull the hottest chicks.” He cradled the baby in his massive arms making sure to keep him close to his chest.

 

Frankie set to work doing what Jane had asked him to do. “Does Maura have a bean grinder or do I have to do it by hand?”

 

Jane shrugged helplessly. “Fuck if I know, Frankie. I told you I don’t even know how that machine works. It’s like she’s makin’ coffee porn when she uses the damn thing. I love her, but there are times I tune her out before I get caffeine in my system.” She winced when she felt a pair of arms wrap around her from behind. “You two couldn’t have told me that she was right behind me?” She turned around in Maura’s arms and planted a kiss on her lips.

 

“My love, you’re crazy if you don’t think I know you ignore me sometimes.” Maura craned her neck and looked up at Jane. She pressed another kiss to her girlfriend’s lips.

 

“Hey! You two get a room and don’t do that stuff in front of my nephew. He’s young and impressionable just like his uncle.” Tommy made a show of putting one of his massive hands over Hank’s eyes to shield him from the sight of his moms kissing.

 

“Tommy, good call covering his eyes for him. That’s how I know you’re a good uncle.” Jane stole one more kiss from Maura and then she chuckled. “Let’s go sit on the couch and watch tv while ma and Maura make breakfast. We aren’t gonna be any help and the least we can do is stay out of the way.” She herded her brothers out of the kitchen. It was what she could do to help at the moment and she always did what she could to make things easier on Maura.

 

Tommy settled down on the couch with Hank. “The little guy can’t do it for himself. I gotta protect him. It’s my job to help teach the newest Rizzoli brother the ways of the world.”

 

Frankie flopped down next to Tommy. “I hate to say it, but for once Tommy has a point. We gotta teach him how to be a Rizzoli brother.”

 

Jane put coasters down on the coffee table and set her and Tommy’s cups down on them. “You act like I don’t know that. I taught the two of you how to be Rizzoli brothers. Hell, I am the oldest Rizzoli brother.” She couldn’t help giving her brothers a hard time.

 

Angela came in through the side door. She just shook her head when she saw her children already piled in front of the tv. “Are you three really teaching my grandsons your bad habits already? He should be in the kitchen with me and his mommy. He may actually learn to cook unlike the three of you.”

 

Jane tilted her head back and looked up at her mother. “Ma, we are trying to relax by watching sports’ center here. We are out of you and Maura’s way that’s the least you can ask for right now.”

 

Angela leaned over and kissed Jane’s forehead. “You’re right that is all I can ask for. You are really great at keeping the boys in line.”

 

Frankie looked between his mother and sister. “Tommy, since when is Janie ma’s favorite? I’m not sure how to act here.”

 

Tommy shrugged his shoulders as best as he could with Hank in his arms. “Beats me. The two of them have been fighting every since I’ve been alive. I’m used to her being pop’s favorite.”

 

“I do see your point. Jane is a lot more like Frank than she is Angela.” Maura was so adorably awkward all that time and it was endearing.

 

Jane let out a deep belly laugh. “It’s not rocket science. She’s happy with me right now because I gave her a grandson and I’m out on maternity leave. I promise you that it won’t take long after I go back to work for her to be pissed at me again.”

 

“I just tolerate you now, because you had a baby. I love Maura more than I love all of you for giving me my grandson.” Angela took bacon and eggs out of the fridge.

 

Jane shrugged and made a face. “I’ll take what I can get.”

 

By the time that Hank cried out to be fed the three Rizzoli siblings were on their third helping of breakfast each. Jane could put away just as much food as her brothers did if not more without breaking a sweat.

 

Maura stood up to grab her son. She hadn’t even halfway finished her first plate yet.

 

Jane waved her back down into her seat. “Sit, babe, I’ll feed him. You need to eat and he needs you to eat, so you can feed him. He has plenty of bottles and I know that you already pumped once this morning.”

 

“Are you sure?” Maura asked her.

 

Jane didn’t respond she just took Hank out of his chair and went to the fridge to get a bottle to warm up for him. “I’ve got him. We are partners here.”

 

“Janie, do you think maybe I could feed him?” Tommy asked hopefully.

 

“Of course you can, baby brother.” Jane handed her son over to her brother without question. She loved how much her brothers adored her son. It was obvious from the way that they looked at hum and talked about him. She grabbed the bottle and gave it to Tommy when it was warm.

 

“Here we go, big guy. Uncle Tommy has got what you want.” Tommy made an airplane noise before putting the bottle in his nephew’s mouth.

 

Frankie looked up from his plate to address his sister. “So, when do you take your sergeant’s exam? We only help you study for it the whole time you were on light duty.”

 

“I took it on Friday and I will tell you about it later.” Jane smirked she liked holding information back to torture her brothers just a little bit. There was no way she was going to tell her family full of gossips that she had made sergeant before the rest of their inner circle came over for dinner. Those three would tell everything that they knew without the least little bit of interrogation. There were times that she didn’t know how she and her brothers had come from the same place, but then she remembered that she was more like her father when it came to keeping secrets and they had taken after Angela.

 

Maura sent her girlfriend a discreet wink. She could keep a secret as long as no one pushed to question her about it. This whole Sunday dinner this week was to celebrate the fact that Jane had been promoted.


 

Notes:

Here is the next chapter for you. I'm working hard to get these out as quickly as I can all your comments and Kudos mean the world to me. Starting in this chapter I'm using a new format with the flashbacks. I'm going to be marking the number of weeks in Jane's pregnancy instead trying to count how many months ago it was. The math on that was doing me in. Let me know what you think and if there is anything you'd like to see. I'm moving into the heart of the story and I promise things will start moving faster soon.

Chapter 4: Chapter 4

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text


                          

Chapter 4

 

Present Day

 

Jane groaned when she walked in the front door carrying a grocery bag. She should have known something was up when her girlfriend sent her to the store after she’d gotten out of the shower following the baseball game she’d played with her brothers. She should have known better than to think that Maura would be able to keep this dinner to celebrate her promotion low key. Part of her wasn’t even surprised by the huge banner that read Congratulations Sgt.

 

“Really, Maura? Really?” Jane stomped her foot theatrically.

 

Maura walked to her and took the bag from her hand while placing a soft kiss on her lips. “Thanks for running to the store for me, babe.”

 

“I thought we were gonna keep this low key. There was no need for all of this.” Jane pouted adorably.

 

Maura’s eyes lit up with the smirk she was trying her best to hide. “Hank wanted to do all of this for you. I can’t tell our son no.”

 

“We are blaming all of this on Hank, are we?” Jane arched her eyebrow.

Maura put her hands on Jane’s shoulders. “Jane, our families want to be happy for you, let them.”

 

Jane was more than willing to let it go and go along with what her girlfriend wanted until she realized the wording Maura had used. “Maura, what do you mean our families?”

 

“I invited Hope and my sisters and my mom. Anymore than that and you will just have to wait until closer to dinner to find out who all is coming.” Maura grinned at her.

 

“You are so lucky that I’m in a great mood and have no interest in getting back at you for whatever it is that you have planned.” Jane arched her eyebrow.

 

Maura made a show of standing on her tiptoes and discretely sucking Jane’s earlobe into her mouth. “Sgt. Daddy, I promise that if you cooperate right now and don’t make a fuss about how I want to celebrate you, then I will more than make it worth your while later. You said it yourself a couple nights ago when you said that you haven’t had your way with me in almost two months and I miss our fucking as much as you do.” She whispered breathily into Jane’s ear.

 

Jane let out an involuntary full body shiver. She absolutely loved it when Maura talked dirty like that. “If I didn’t love you so damn much I wouldn’t let you get away with this. I would even be pissed off that you were blaming this all on our son. But, because, I love you I’m going to let you get away with this little charade you have going.” She pulled her girlfriend to her and gave her a deep kiss.

 

“Hey! Oh! You two do that when there isn’t anyone else around to see you.” Angela walked in the side door and scolded them both playfully.

 

“Maura, you need to remind me that the only reason we don’t kick her out is because we need a sitter on site in case the both of us get called into a crime scene at the same time.” Jane gripped Maura’s hips in her hands to ground herself.

 

“Jane, Angela is the best sitter that we could have for Hank. You can’t throw her out and you have to put up with her behavior.” Maura parroted dutifully. She turned to her almost mother-in-law and smiled brightly. “Angela, I will be in there to help you with whatever you need as soon as I get your child to occupy my child.”

 

“Maura, take you time. I know that it takes a minute to get Janie to behave.” Angela called back.

 

Jane shot death glares at both Angela and Maura. “Where’s my son?” she spoke through gritted teeth. She knew that the two of them getting along as well as they did wasn’t good for her at all. There was no way she could ever count on her mother to take her side when she had made it obvious that Maura was now her favorite child.

 

“He is in his bassinet by our bed. If you want to go shower and then get him ready that would be a big help for me. I know that you can get the two of you ready in the same amount of time it takes for me to get ready.” Maura didn’t try to pretend that she didn’t take her time to get ready.

“Whatever you want, babe.” Jane gave her another deep kiss and headed up the stairs to their bedroom.

 

The sound of the shower running had just reached the downstairs when the doorbell rand. Maura wiped her hands off on her apron and went to the door. She threw it open without bothering to look who was on the other side. It was something that Jane scolded her about regularly. Her girlfriend thought that she didn’t do enough to keep herself safe.

 

“Hello, darling,” Constance Isles stood at the door all elegance and sophistication. She wore a huge smile on her face. After the year that she’d had, she was more than happy to be able to visit her daughter, her future daughter-in-law, and her grandson. If being hit by a car had taught her anything it was that she needed to take more time with her only child. She took Maura’s face in her hands gently and kissed both of her cheeks lovingly instead of the normal aloof European manner she used.

 

“Hi, mom. I’m so glad that you could make it. I know that it will mean a lot to Jane too. She doesn’t care so much about celebrating herself, but she will be pleased that you showed up for me and your grandson.” Maura pulled her mother into hug.

 

Constance pulled back from Maura and held her daughter gently by her upper arms to get a better look at her. “Jane is just going to have to get used to the fact that the Isles family is very proud to have such a decorated detective join our clan. I’m so pleased that I get to tell some of the vapid women in my social group that my daughter has married the best detective in Boston and on top of that she’s a woman. They will be absolutely green with envy. And that is before I show them picture of my very handsome grandson.”

 

“My son is very handsome.” Maura agreed with a smile. She looked over her mom’s shoulder and saw Hope, Callahan, and Cailin at the door. She pulled away from the older woman and gestured her biological mother and sisters into the house. She turned Constance around to face them. “Mom, this is my birth mother, Hope. And these two are my sisters, Callahan and Cailin.” Maura made sure to point at each person as she spoke.

 

Constance held both of her hands out for Hope to take. “It’s a pleasure to meet you. Our Maura is a carbon copy of you.”

 

Hope took Constance’s hands and did her best to infuse all the love she felt for their shared daughter into her touch. “I’m very pleased to meet you too. Our daughter is an absolutely remarkable woman and I know I have you to thank for that.”

 

“Maura is a force unto herself. The woman she has turned out to be doesn’t have a thing to do with either of us. This is what fate determined she would be.” Constance replied.

 

“I look forward to learning more about our daughter from you. I just got here and already I’m totally in love with her.” Hope shot a warm smile in Maura’s direction.

 

Maura cleared her throat to alleviate the tension she was feeling. “All of you should come in and make yourselves comfortable.” She waved the group into the house.

 

“The only thing worse than being the firstborn child after losing a baby has to be, being that firstborn baby come back from the grave” Callahan paused to speak lowly into her older sister’s ear.

 

Maura glared at her. “For once in your life try to behave yourself. You may not listen to our mother, but you will do well to remember that Jane lives here too and she won’t hold back if you mess up.”

 

“Did you just threaten our sister with your wife? If you did that is the greatest thing I have ever heard. Callahan doesn’t know when to quit.” Cailin put a hand to her mouth to try to hide the laughter she was experiencing.

 

“Just go in there and make yourself at home like you always do.” Maura laughed and shook her head at her youngest sibling.

 

Cailin bounced into the house happily. “Maura, where is Hank?” She asked after looking around and not seeing her nephew anywhere.

 

“He’s upstairs with Jane and they both should be down any minute. I know that you miss him and want to see him. It’s not like you stop by here everyday just to get some face time with your nephew. I promise that he’s going to be as happy to see you as he usually is.” Maura tried some sarcasm on for size. It was one of the things that she learned from Jane when it came to dealing with her younger siblings.

 

Jane stared at herself in the bedroom mirror after she got out of the shower and pulled her clothes on. She was looking very good for a woman who just had a baby six weeks ago if she didn’t say so herself. She had bounced back very quickly to her pre-baby body. She was pleased with her progress and she knew that Maura was too. She could see the look in her girlfriend’s eyes every time that she saw her half dressed. The same spark of desire that had been in Maura’s eyes when she saw her before she was pregnant was the look she could see in her eyes now that she had given birth to their child.

 

Jane stopped by Hank’s bassinet and picked him up. “Come on, Junior. We have to go downstairs and face whatever your mother has schemed to do against us.” She held him up in front of her face and kissed both his cheeks. “Yes, we do. Your mommy is so fussy when she wants to be. That is why we just let her have her way.”

 

She surveyed the way that her looked to make sure he was ready for company. Hank was dressed in Red Sox onesie with a pair of gray shorts. He little feet were covered with stockings and he had a cap with a Red Sox logo on his head. “You are such a handsome man, yes you are, oh yes you are.”

Jane was dressed similarly to her son. She was wearing a Red Sox t-shirt with gray shorts and athletic socks. She knew that Maura wouldn’t be able to resist the two of them when they were dressed alike. It was enough that the two of them could be twins when they dressed alike they were irresistible.

 

Jane walked down the stairs with Hank cradled in her arm facing outward, so that he could see what was going on. She wasn’t one bit surprised to see Maura’s mothers present in their house. She had given Constance a piece of her mind and she was in hopes that Maura and Hope could forge a relationship. She genuinely liked Cailin and she could tolerate Callahan. The truth be told she and Callahan were basically the same when it came to being on the job.

 

“I have a happy, fed, and clean baby here. I know that at least one of the women in this room would love to cuddle him and tell him how handsome he is.” Jane announced giving anyone who wanted to hold Hank a little while the chance to.

 

It came as no surprise to the brunette when Cailin was the first to step up to want to hold her nephew. “Hank, Aunt Cailin wants to hold you.” Jane crooned in his ear.

 

“Give me my nephew it feels like it’s been too long since I’ve had the chance to hold him.” Cailin took the baby into her arms gladly. “Hi, Hank. I love you so, so much.” She said in a sing-song voice to her nephew. She knew that her mother and sister weren’t on the most solid terms yet, but she loved the fact that she and her sister didn’t seem to have any of those problems between them. She had been blessed to be in her nephew’s life since he was born and she didn’t want anything to change that.  

 

“He’s all yours until someone else wants him. Good luck if you have to battle one of my brothers for him.” Jane teased the younger woman.

 

It wasn’t long before Frankie and Tommy both came in. They were not alone, though, they both had company with them. Jane’s paternal grandparents had walked in with Frankie and her maternal grandparents had come in with Tommy.

 

“How did you two get Nino and Nonna, and Nonno and Nanna here? I can’t deal with any of you right now.” Jane covered her face with her hands and groaned loudly.

 

“I’m only doin’ what Ma asked me to do.” Frankie defended himself.

 

“And I’m only doin’ what Maura asked me to do.” Tommy took a similar track as his brother.

 

“Maur, get Hank and come in here please!” Jane called out to her girlfriend. She wasn’t about to take any chances when both sets of her grandparents were in the room. She knew that she needed her son as a buffer between her and her grandmothers.

 

Maura walked over a moment later carrying Hank. “I’m right here, Jane.” She looped the fingers of her left hand in between the fingers of Jane’s right hand.

 

“You did this fix it.” Jane spoke through gritted teeth. This was not her idea of a nice relaxing Sunday dinner.

 

“It’s so good to see all of you. I’m so glad that you all could make it.” Maura greeted her future in-laws.

 

Jane leaned into Maua for support. “Nino Rico, Nonna Lucia, Nonna Angelo, and Nanna Sophia, this is Doctor Maura Isles my wife. Nonna, Nanna I know that you two met Maura at the baby shower.”

 

“Lucia, Sophia, I’m so glad to see you both again. Rico, Angelo, I’m so happy to finally meet you.”  Maura smiled hugely at Jane’s grandparents.

 

“Janie! What do you mean your wife?” Lucia demanded.

 

“You mean to tell me you married this young woman without inviting us?” Sophia wouldn’t let herself fade into the background.

 

Jane took a deep breath to calm herself. She held onto Maura’s hand tighter to ground herself in the moment. “That was just a force of habit. In every way that counts, Maura is my wife. I, of course didn’t marry her without all of you there. I promise you that I plan on making her an honest woman as soon as I can. You don’t have to worry that I will have a baby with her, but not marry her.” She was quick to quell the objections that she knew were coming. She didn’t need a crystal ball to see what either of her grandmothers were going to say.

 

Henry stood up and kissed Maura’s hand. “It’s very nice to know that we are going to have a woman as beautiful as you joining the family soon.”

 

Angelo didn’t bother to try to hold back. He took Maura’s face in his hands and kissed both her cheeks. “Welcome to the family. We are so happy to have a doctor in the family now.”

 

“Hey! Angelo, don’t chase that girl off before we get a chance to keep her.” Sophia elbowed her husband in the ribs as hard as she could.

 

“Sophia, I assure you that I’m not going anywhere.” Maura assured her.

 

“Henry isn’t helpin’ the matter either. He is flirting with this girl like she wants to look at him. I mean granted Janie does look just like him, but he’s lacking the other things the good doctor would want.” Lucia groused.

 

Jane decided to put an end to the madness and she took Hank from Maura’s arms. “Ok, who wants to hold the baby?” She knew that that would occupy them for a minute.

 

“Jane Clementine Rizzoli, you give me my great-grandson. I’ve seen him very little since he was born.” Sophia held her hands out for her great-grandson expectantly.

 

Jane gave her son to her grandmother without any complaint. “He’s in his snuggly stage of the day. He is gonna be as good as gold for you. He’s a good boy for everyone, but me and his mommy.”

 

“There is no need for you to talk like about my great-grandson. Look at how perfect he is in my wife’s arms.” Angelo sent a discreet wink in Maura’s direction.

 

Maura blushed beautifully and and giggled like a school girl. “He’s an angel no matter what Jane says about him.”

 

“Hey! Nonno! Don’t you be making eyes at my girl like that. I know that she’s gorgeous, but you don’t get to be shameless like that right in front of me.” Jane moved her arms up and down in a very Italian fashion.

 

“Janie, there is no way that Angelo can help himself in the face of a woman that beautiful. You have done the absolute best of all of us.” Henry assured his granddaughter.

 

“I come by it honestly, Nino. I get it from you.” Jane couldn’t help smirking from pride.

 

 

Constance found Hope in a corner and approached her. She wanted to take minute while things were quiet for the two of them to have a talk. “Hope,” She said by way of greeting. It was a miracle that she had made it this far, she would take rest as it came.

 

“Constance,” Hope gave the woman who had raised her daughter a polite smile.

 

Constance took a deep breath to fortify herself. “Hope, I want you to know that Patrick told me that you had died in childbirth and I needed to keep her safe from his father. I will not however apologize for having the most amazing daughter and getting to love her.”

 

“I don’t expect you to apologize for loving her. I’m glad that my daughter had your love and influence even though I couldn’t be there to give mine to her.” Hope retorted.

 

Constance knew that she had to give this woman some grace. “I want you to know that I may see myself when I see Maura sometimes, but when I look at her now I see you. I’m glad that my daughter comes from such a pretty woman.”

 

“Constance, as far as I’m concerned she is our daughter and we both have many things to be proud of her for.” Hope could acknowledge that she had to recognize Constance as Maura’s mother too.

 

 

“I agree,” Constance nodded seriously. “And I think we can also agree that our grandson is absolutely perfect. I think the best thing that we can do for Maura is support her and teach how to be a mother. She can benefit from both of us. I don’t want that beautiful daughter of ours to have to choose between loving either of us. I want us both to be on the same page and let that remarkable woman know that both her mothers are here for her no matter what.”

 

Hope smiled and put her hand out to Constance. “I couldn’t agree with you more. I would love nothing more than our daughter having the both of us there to teach her how to be a mother. She’s not just mine or yours she is a combination of both of us.”

 

Maura walked over to her two mothers shyly. “I’m glad to see that you both are getting along well. I had worried that this was going to be very difficult for the two of you. Seeing you both here like this now it makes me think that both of you know that you were born to be my mothers.”

 

Constance hugged her on one side and Hope hugged her on the other. They both found the need to make their daughter feel how much they loved her. Maura may have gone most of her life without knowing that either of her mothers loved her, but they were both determined to make sure that she never felt that way again.

 

Maura pulled away from her mothers and cleared her throat. “Are Callahan and Cailin both having a good time?” She asked. It was the only safe question that she could think of. She didn’t want to have to have time for any awkwardness between her and her mothers.

“Those two are fine. I’m just glad that you’ve been able to integrate them into your life.” Hope chimed in as quickly as she could without it being suspicious.

 

“I do love my sisters a lot. Jane loves them too even if she does want to strangle Callahan most of the time.” Maura stated truthfully. She could still remember finding out about Callahan being her sister right before she had found Hope and Cailin.


18 Weeks Pregnant

 

Jane stood in the BPD police academy gym where her new recruits were supposed to meet her. This was a huge gamble for her and she wasn’t about to let her detectives’ training program fail. She had Frankie, Callahan, and Riley Cooper standing in front of her. She had, had all three of them called up, because they had the most promising scores on the detectives’ exam. She looked down at her belly and whispered softly. “Ok, Junior, you gotta help your ma be able to teach these young recruits. No one can know that we don’t know what we’re doing.”

“Janie, what are we doin’ here?” Frankie was dressed in a BPD t-shirt and matching navy blue shorts.

 

Jane stood up taller. “That is Detective Rizzoli. If you keep your mouths shut and listen to what I have to say you may learn something.” She barked out at the three rookie detectives in front of her. She made sure to stare each one of them down to cow them into submission.

 

“Sorry, Detective Rizzoli.” Frankie muttered and looked down at his feet.

 

“We are here today to begin your training as detectives. Due to an agreement I have made with the brass the three of you will bounce between me in homicide and someone to be named later in DCU. You three have the best test scored on the detective’s exam and as such I have been allowed to play with you for my training program. All of you have a shot at a spot in either homicide or DCU once your training is over. I know that your academic test scores are well above average, but right now I want to see where your physical agility is. Now on my whistle I want you all to give me the best mile that you have in you.” Jane picked up the whistle from around her neck and blew it sharply.

 

Maura walked into the gym while Jane was testing her recruits on how many pushups that they could do in a minute. “You look like you’re really putting them through their paces.” She slid up beside her girlfriend and wrapped her arm around her waist.

 

“I am I need to know that I can trust all three of them to have my back out in the field. If it makes you feel any better when my stop watch goes off I’m going to let them go for lunch and then send them up to homicide to take a test for me.” Jane spoke out of the side of her mouth.

 

Maura leaned her head on Jane’s shoulder. “Good, you should let them go soon. They could all use a water break from the looks of it.” She couldn’t keep her inner doctor in check.

 

The alarm on Jane’s stop watch went off and she blew her whistle. “Not bad at all, you three! I like what I’m seein’ out there from you. You keep that up and I may actually let you out in the field this week. Alright, now you need to get some water and then hit the showers. You have ninety minutes for lunch and then you will report to the homicide division for a written exam I have for you.” Jane gave them their marching orders.

 

All three of the younger detectives limped over to the bleachers to grab their water bottles.  Jane had really thrown down the gauntlet for them to impress her. She was glad to see that so far they all seemed to be up to the job that they would be tasked with if they passed her new training course to her satisfaction.

 

Callahan drained half her water bottle and caught her breath before she approached Maura. “Hey, I’m Finley Callahan and I’m pretty sure that I’m your sister.” She held out her hand for the medical examiner to shake.

 

Lost in a fog Maura shook the other woman’s hand on autopilot. When things got to be too much for her she could always count on falling back on her upper crust manners. “Doctor Maura Isles, I’m very pleased to meet you.” She didn’t really know what else to say at the moment. There was really nothing to say. She couldn’t even deny the claim that the younger woman made, it was obvious that they shared a lot of genetics in common.

 

Jane pried Maura’s hand off Callahan’s gently. “Ok, you three are gonna go take your showers and I will tell you when I expect you in my division.” She shooed them off.

 

Maura still stood there looking blankly at the three retreating forms of the young police officers. She still wasn’t quite sure that she could accept the information that she had just been told.

 

“Maur, you ok?” Jane rubbed her back soothingly.

 

Maura just nodded her head numbly. “I’m fine.” Her hazel eyes welled up with tears. It seemed she was finally meeting a blood relative who wasn’t a criminal.


 

Present Day

 

“I swear I don’t know what I’m going to do with that girl sometimes.” Hope scoffed and rolled her eyes. “I can’t believe that Finley just walked right up to you and told you that she is your sister. She has no tact at all. She shares the same genes as you and Cailin. The two of you don’t act like that. I would never dream of behaving that way and I’m sure that Constance taught you that is unacceptable behavior for polite society.”

 

Constance raised her wine glass in salute. “That is absolutely correct, Maura would never be that blunt, that’s what she has Jane for.” She couldn’t help making a joke.

 

“Mom, I know who Jane is and I love her for it.” Maura defended her girlfriend. “Hope, you and Jane both have to lighten up on Callahan. She is rebelling against both of you. If you don’t meet her halfway she’s going to be totally out of control.” She defended her younger sister.

 

“Spoken like a true oldest child, babe. We defend the assholes even when they don’t deserve it.” Jane walked up holding Hank in her left arm.

 

Maura couldn’t help melting as she took in the way both of them were dressed for the first time. “Aw, babe, you two look like twins. I love it so much.” She took Hank’s Red Sox beanie off his head and showed off his wild head of black hair. It was every bit as crazy looking as Jane’s always was.

 

Hank primped up and let out a little squeak at the cooler air that hit his head without his hat on.

 

“Maur, he likes to keep his crazy Italian curls under wraps he gets upset when you take his hat off.” Jane cradled her son to her chest and she sighed when he shivered. “Baby, he’s cold. Give him his hat back.”

 

Maura laughed softly. “Jane, your mini me is fine. He just doesn’t like anyone messing with him.” She kissed her son’s cheek soundly. “Hi, Hank. You don’t have to fuss like that, it’s ok mama has you and mommy is right here.” She cooed at him.

 

Hank cracked one of his brown eyes open and smiled goofily at the sound of his mommy’s voice.

 

Jane could tell that Constance wanted a chance to hold her grandson. “Hey, Constance, I need to go fire up the grill. Take Hank for me and I can get to it.” She thrust the baby into the older woman’s arms.

 

Constance patted Hank’s back to settle him. “Bonjour, Henri,” She spoke to her grandson in French.

 

Jane arched an eyebrow and looked in Maura’s direction. “See, I told you that we wouldn’t have a problem getting him to learn other languages. I speak standard Italian and Sicilian to him. You and Constance speak French to him. I think he’s gonna be ok.” She cracked wise. She really couldn’t help herself it was her natural defense. It had served her well this long and she wasn’t about to make a change.

Notes:

Thanks to everyone who has given feedback. I've got the story moving along a little faster and I promise that we will have the timelines caught up soon. In the mean time I hope that you will drop a comment and let me know what you like or don't like or even to give suggestions. I'll see you in the next chapter.

Chapter 5: Chapter 5

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

 

                                                                                                               


                                                                                                                                  Chapter 5

 

Present Day

 

Jane, Frankie, and Tommy along with Korsak and Frost stood outside on the patio in the courtyard around the grill. Jane had been able to start the charcoal all on her own, but they all had to stand around and make sure that it burned correctly.

 

“Are these the habits that we really want to be teaching Hank? It doesn’t take this many of us to start a fire in the grill.” Korsak chuckled.

 

“This is just Hank learning the Rizzoli way. It takes one of us to start the grill and the rest of us to stand around and watch it burn.” Frankie offered lamely.

 

“All of you shut the fuck up for my sake. This isn’t that big of a deal. The only thing Hank cares about right now is that someone is there to hold him when he wants it, he gets to have Maura when he needs food, and someone changes his dirty diaper. He has plenty of time to learn the ways of the Rizzoli Brothers.” Jane stepped in to calm them all down.

 

Tommy stepped up to speak now. “We are just saying we have to get to Hank now before Maura turns him into some kind of vegan.” He thought that he was being logical in his stance.

 

Jane sighed deeply. “Maura isn’t even a vegan we don’t have to worry about that. She’s not gonna keep Hank from being one of us. I promise you that she wants that more than I do. Y’all have to remember that she grew up as an adopted only child. All she wants for Hank is that he gets to connect to his Italian heritage. She’s going to go along with it no matter how crass we get with our traditions.”

 

“I can’t believe all of you irritate her to the point of her going off.” Barry shook his head. He didn’t know why anyone would want to play a game of fuck around and find out with Jane Rizzoli if they didn’t have to.

 

Jane held up her hand for all of them to stop talking. “I’m going inside now to get the meat to put on the grill. All of you just stand there and make sure that fire doesn’t get fucked up.” She headed into the house.

 

Maura had just finished pouring a round of wine for the women inside when Jane walked in the door. “Something I can help you with, Jane?” She fixed her lips into a seductive pout.

 

“I just wanted to get the meat to put on the grill. If it’s not ready yet, there’s no big deal. You can just walk out and give it to me when you’re done.” Jane didn’t quite know how to respond to her girlfriend.

 

“Janie, you didn’t miss anything that you would want to be a part of. Us girls were just talking while Nino Rico and Nonno took care of Hank.” Angela started loading her daughter down with trays of meat.

 

Jane smirked. “I can see what you girls are just doing. I’m gonna have a very drunk wife to take care of tonight if I trust her to y’all.” She gladly accepted the load Angela was putting in her arms.

 

“Jane, take all that food outside and put it on the very expensive grill that I got you for your birthday.” Maura ordered playfully. She didn’t try to deny that she was well on her way to drunk.

 

“I’m goin’, I’m goin’. I’ll send one of the boys in for the next load.” Jane skillfully stole a kiss from Maura and headed out the door. She made a note to herself to take extra special care of the woman she loved tonight. She wanted Maura to let loose and not worry about her responsibilities.

 

Maura ran the index finger of her right hand across her bottom lip. She could still feel Jane’s lips on hers. “She is so much more agreeable with me than she is with everyone else. She wouldn’t show affection the way she shows it to me and Hank to anyone else.”

 

Cailin took a sip out of the wine that she had been allowed to have. “I’ve been here on nights that it’s just you two and Hank. Mo, she is totally devoted to you until the baby needs something and then he gets her attention.”

 

“Mo, Caye, is right. I’ve seen it first hand. The only person who can take Jane’s attention from you is Hank.” Callahan felt the need to chime in. She used her nicknames for both of her sisters.

 

Tommy came in to get the next load of pans of meat. “Callahan, we both know how devoted our sisters are to each other. Just give me some more pans of food, so I can get it outside and be off the hook.”

 

“Tommy, don’t make me regret defending you to Jane. She would be much harder on you if I didn’t have such a soft spot for you as my best friend. She knows that her and Frankie get their beer and batting cages and I get charcuterie and chess with you. Don’t test her, just take this food out for her to deal with.” Maura loaded him up with pans.

 

“Of course, Doc.” Tommy smirked prettily and walked outside with the pans.

 

“Maura, are you sure you know what you’re doing? Having my Tommy as your best friend?” Angela broached the subject carefully.

 

Maura laughed softly. “Angela, I very much do want him as my best friend. He is one of the kindest and sweetest people I know.”

 

“We all know that you are the sister that Tommy prefers over Jane, Mo. You don’t have to try so hard to sell it.” Cailin couldn’t help teasing her sister.

 

Frankie stepped in the door now. “Do you ladies, have anymore food that you want to give me?”

 

‘Come here, Frankie, we have more for you.” Angela directed her son to the fridge. Constance loaded his arms up with pans of food.

 

“If you are getting all the cousins over here to, I want you to know Jane is gonna be pissed.” Frankie took his pans of food.

 

Angela kissed both his cheeks. “Hush, you, she will go with it once the cousins get here.”

 

“I don’t wanna be you when Janie finds out about everything that you have planned for the night. I’m not gonna tell her though, she likes to shoot the messenger.” Frankie walked outside with the food he had been tasked with taking out.

 

“Company is here she will be good as gold.” Maura muttered so that Frankie couldn’t hear her on his way out the door. She knew that she had Jane well under control even if the other woman wouldn’t admit it.

 

“Maura, you are so lucky that she loves you with the amount of things that you like to pull on her. She wouldn’t put up with it if it came from anyone else, but you.” Constance joked.

 

“Maura has the best of both worlds, she has a woman who can understand her and a man who can throw her around like a ragdoll.” Callahan chimed in.

 

“Sis, I don’t think Jane ever denied that she’s Maura’s man.” Callahan giggled.

 

Maura covered her face with her hands and groaned loudly. “Let’s put it this way. I don’t need anyone else to be the man of my house, cause Jane’s home.” She couldn’t help bragging on her girlfriend.

 

Hank let out a cry from his bassinet. Rico and Angelo had finally gotten him down, but he was a light sleeper when he wanted to be and now was one of those times.

 

“If no one objects I will get him.” Constance volunteered.

 

“Go ahead, mom. He will love to be held by his Gigi.” Maura told her mother.

 

Constance scooped Hank up into her arms and cooed at him. “Hello, Henry, Gigi has you, you’re ok now. You are the most beautiful little boy in the whole world. And you’re very lucky to have the mommy that you have.”

 

Hank’s huge brown eyes flew open and he looked at Constance intently.

 

 

Maura stood beside her mother. “Hi, handsome. You’re alright. I know that you woke up and were alone. You’re safe, you’re always safe when you’re home with me and mama.” She leaned over and kissed the top of his dark curls. She could clearly see when she looked at his full head of hair why Jane had, had such fearsome heartburn when she was pregnant. “Mom, he’s giving you case face. Jane looks like that when she’s thinking about one of her cases.”

 

Hank smiled peacefully secure in the knowledge that his mommy was right there next to him.

 

“And you’re such a lucky little boy that you look just like your mama. You my grandson are going to break hearts and take names.” Constance spoke softly to the baby in her arms. “He looks just like his mama it stands to reason that his expressions would be just like hers.”

 

“Hopefully he doesn’t have the dating track record that his mama has. She picked some real winners before she met Maura. Her taste in men was terrible and she had a habit of picking unsuitable women.” Angela scoffed.

 

Maura couldn’t let that comment pass without trying to defend her girlfriend. “I didn’t have the best track record either, but Jane and I got it right with each other.”

 

Jane put a steak on the grill. “I don’t even want to know why we have so much food. If Ma and Maura turned this into a spectacle I’m not going to be surprised.”

 

“Ma and Maura always go overboard. There is no reason for you to be surprised.” Frankie backed his sister up.

 

Jane groaned and shook her head. “Maura is damn lucky that I love the fuck out of her or I would be pissed that she can’t respect my need to not be in the spotlight.” She knew even as she was saying the words that she would do whatever it was that Maura wanted her to do with a smile on her face.

 

“Janie, you’re whipped and we all know it.” Tommy couldn’t pass up the chance to make a wisecrack at his sister’s expense.

 

Frost and Korsak both laughed at Tommy’s comment. They had seen first hand how willing Jane was to do what Maura told her.

 

“Tommy, don’t help me out or anything here. As a matter of fact, don’t say anything else. The last thing I need is your type of help. I’m just gonna say if any of you knuckleheads had a woman as pretty and as smart as Maura you’d do whatever it took to keep her happy too.” Jane defended herself.

 

“Including giving her a baby that you conceived with your boyfriend at the time.” Frost didn’t hold back.

 

Jane smacked her partner on the back of his head. “You don’t help me either. I will have you know that Maura and I both wanted Hank very much. This is why Frankie is Hank’s godfather and not you.”

 

“Alright, enough with the violence, Jane. Just make the steaks and don’t worry about these goofballs.” Korsak chuckled happily.

 

Jane whirled around on her former partner. “Just ‘cause you’re stupid enough to date my ma doesn’t mean that you get to give me fatherly advice.”

 

“Janie, don’t worry about all of that, let’s just have another beer.” Frankie handed his sister a fresh beer. He knew just how to calm her down. He’d had a lifetime’s worth of practice at it.

 

Jane took the beer and took a long pull from it. “Tommy, if Ma and Maura are gonna have as many people over here as I think they are, then I’m gonna need you to go get more wine and beer. If my suspicions are correct and they invited the cousins over, then we are gonna need a lot more wine and beer.” She gave her baby brother her car keys and her credit card.

 

Tommy touched the first two fingers of his right hand to his forehead and threw his older sister a mock salute. “I will get right on that and get it done for you. Like you I’m pretty sure that the two women who like to think they run your life invited our aunts, uncles, and cousins over here today.”

 

 

“Tommy, just get out of here and do what I asked you to do. I know that our mother and my girlfriend run my life. I don’t need you to remind me of that little fact. And my poor son has the same two women thinking that they know everything when it comes to his life. You don’t know the huge bullet I took for the Rizzoli brothers by being the first one to have a kid. You two goons owe me one for that.” Jane sent her brother off with a pointed finger. He didn’t know the half of the bullets she had taken for him over the years, because she was the oldest.

 

Frankie and Tommy didn’t even realize the bullet she had taken for them by being the first sibling to have a baby and be close to getting married.

 

“Jane! Come get the door, it’s for you!” Angela called out to her daughter after she had answered the ring of the doorbell.

 

Jane took Maura’s hand and reluctantly trudged to the front door. Jane had fortuitously been inside when the doorbell went off. She groaned loudly when she saw who was at the door. “Maura, this is my Aunt Gia and my Aunt Anna. Aunt Anna came to the baby shower and Gia was at work that day.”

 

Maura offered her hand to the other women and shook both their hands. “I’m happy to see you again, Anna. And I’m very pleased to meet you, Gia.”

 

 

“Ok, let me break it down for you, Maur. You gonna wanna remember this for later.” Jane took a deep breath before beginning. “Gia is my Pop’s baby sister and also the reason he was able to so easily accept me being into girls. Anna here is my ma’s baby sister. If you can’t tell by the way that they are hanging all over each other, they’re together and they have been for years.” Jane first pointed to a tall dark headed woman that she looked remarkably like. She next pointed to a woman who was shorter than the first with brown hair and honey colored highlights.

 

“Your two aunts are married?” Maura turned around and put both her hands on Jane’s shoulders.

 

Jane stole a kiss from her girlfriend. “They are, baby. And they are never allowed to watch our son unless it’s an emergency.”

 

“We aren’t as bad as Janie makes us out to be.” Anna said.

 

“Baby, she’s right to give that warning.” Gia pointed out to her wife.

 

Maura rubbed her nose against Jane’s affectionately. “Why aren’t they allowed to watch our son?”

 

Jane pulled Maura tight against her body. “Let’s put it this way, I’m their kids’ fun aunt and they owe me a lot of payback. I used to wind those kids up and then send them back to their mothers. I gave them the noisiest toys I could find for Christmas and their birthdays. I would send them home tired and cranky after they spent the night with me in my apartment. We don’t want the two of them repaying the favor when it comes to our kid.”

 

“You’re gettin’ payback whether you let us watch your kid or not, Rizzoli.” Gia crossed her arms over her chest much in the same way that Jane would.

 

Maura looked between Jane and her aunt like her curiosity had been tripped. “Jane, are you aware how much you and your Aunt Gia are alike.”

 

“We’ve heard that more than a time or two.” Gia smirked.

 

Jane shot a glare at her aunt to get her to behave. They were very close in age and as a result they were more like sisters than they were aunt and niece. She smiled sweetly at Maura and spun her around to face her aunts. “Maur, I know how much alike we are. Everyone in the family has always said that she will never have a daughter more like her than I am. I’ll prove to you how much alike we are. Her real name is Gianna. I think that I’ve taught you enough about Italian that you can translate it by now.”

 

Maura closed one eye and thought about the answer for a moment. The amount of wine she had drank over the course of the day was clouding her mind. “I should know this.”

“You do know this, baby. I know that you can get this.” Jane encouraged her girlfriend.

 

Maura ran her hands over her face to give herself a moment to breathe. “Well, if Gianni is a short form of Giovanni then it means John. The female form of that would Giovanna and that would turn into Gianna. That means…” Maura reached behind her back and stroked Jane’s cheek with the back of her hand. “Her name is Jane like you.”

 

“That’s right, Maur, we are both named Jane. I’m named after her, ‘cause she’s my pop’s favorite sister.” Jane kissed the top of Maura’s head to praise her.

 

Gia punched her niece on the left shoulder affectionately. “Where is my great-nephew? I need to hold that little dude.”

 

Jane broke loose of Maura to pick Hank up from his bassinet. She placed him in her aunt’s arms. “There he is. Gia, I know that you’re gonna be as close to him as you are to me.”

 

Gia bounced Hank in her arms and kissed the side of his face. “Of course, I’m gonna be as close to him as I am to you. You’re my Janie and I always wanna be a big part of your life.” She threw her free arm around her niece’s shoulders.

 

“I want you to be a part of our lives and I want you and Anna to double date with me and Maura. I think that we are gonna be the best of friends.” Jane squeezed her aunt’s shoulder.

 

“With your girlfriend dressing the way she does you can bet that we are going to be having double dates and spending more time together. I need to talk fashion with her.” Anna put both her hands on her hips.

 

“I would love that, Anna. You have no idea what it’s like to be with that woman.” Maura reached out and grabbed Anna’s shoulder.

 

Anna scoffed and rolled her honey brown eyes. “I’m married to Gia Rizzoli; I know exactly what it’s like to be in a relationship with someone like our Janie. It’s no lie when people say they are just alike. They have the same personality and everything.”

 

“Gia, give her the baby.” Jane elbowed her aunt in the ribs.

 

“Why would I do that? I’m enjoying him.” Gia retorted.

 

Jane whispered out of the side of her mouth. “Gia, trust me we need her distracted right now. Give her the baby or she is probably going to tell my wife how much trouble we are together.”

 

Gia handed Hank over to her wife without question. “Hey! Hold our great-nephew and quit runnin’ your mouth, sweetheart.”

 

“Janie, he looks just like you did as a baby. He is so perfect.” Anna held the baby cradled in her right arm and she had her left hand over her mouth with tears in her eyes.

Jane looked at her aunt out of the side of her eyes. “Holy shit! Anna, don’t cry on me! I know how damn handsome that boy is, but you don’t have to act like that. He doesn’t need the ego trip that knowing his good looks make women cry would give him.”

 

Anna pointed a threatening finger in Jane’s direction. “Don’t you dare infect this perfect little boy with your shitty attitude, Jane Clementine Rizzoli. Despite your best efforts I am gonna make sure that this one turns out to be sweet. He’s got the same stubborn ass Rizzoli in him that my children have and I am going to make sure that it’s not his weak spot.”

 

“Will the two of you just come on in the house? You can both get a drink and that will calm your asses down.” Jane shut the door and led her aunts further into the house. “Hey! Look, who’s here!” She called out to the room at large.

 

“Anna, Gia, you’re both here I’m so happy to see you.” Angela greeted her sister and her sister-in-law.

 

Tommy walked out onto the patio carrying a cooler full of beer and ice. He had just gotten back from the store with Constance. She had gone with him and bought everything that they would need for the party. “Cold beer here!” He announced.

 

Jane stopped her brother before he could get any further and stole a beer from the cooler. “Thanks, Tommy. I really needed that.” She took a long pull off her beer.

 

“Yeah, Tommy, you did us all a solid.” Frankie took three beers out of the cooler for Frost, Korsak, and himself.

 

Tommy finally got to a good spot to put the cooler down. “Thank all of you for taking your beers.” He said sarcastically.

 

“Thanks, Tommy, we are all enjoying the beer that you carried out here for us.” Frost told him.

 

Vince raised his beer in a salute to his girlfriend’s youngest son. “Thanks for bringing the beer out for us, Tommy. We couldn’t have done it without you.”

 

“Yeah, yeah, whatever.” Tommy threw a hand over his shoulder. He was very used to being eased by now.


20 Weeks Pregnant

 

“Maura, come on. I don’t know why we have to do this on our day off.” Jane whined. She walked next to the cart that her girlfriend was pushing through the baby store they were in. She rubbed her expanding belly protectively.

 

Maura threw a pack of bottles into the cart and tried her best to ignore her girlfriend’s attitude. “Jane, our son has things that he needs and this is the best time for us to get those things for him. I know that you will love to pick out outfits for him that go against everything I would pick out for him to wear.”

 

“He needs plenty of Red Sox onesies and he will need some Pats and Bruins gear too.” Jane chirped happily.

 

“Like I said you have to buy him things that I won’t approve of. If I don’t complain about his sports’ gear you don’t get to complain about the things I want to dress him in.” Maura bargained with the other woman.

 

“I can agree to that. I won’t complain unless you try to dress him in something that makes him look like a little baker.” Jane agreed to the terms of Maura’s deal.

 

Maura put a breast pump into the cart. “I was thinking that I know that you won’t want to breastfeed him, but I could have the work done to be able to.” She changed the subject.

 

 

“Babe, I would love it if you wanted to breastfeed our son. We both know that there is no way that I want to do it. If it were up to me, we would give him the best formula that money could buy. I would be more than happy for you to have that way to bond with him. I’m gonna be carryin’ him for nine months, it’s only right that you get to feed him.” Jane was more than happy to go along with anything that Maura wanted to do. Making the other woman happy had become her sole purpose in life. As an added incentive she wouldn’t have to be the one to breastfeed their future son and she would have more freedom once she gave birth.

 

“I would love to use that as a way to bond with him. I’m glad that you know what a great bonding experience that is and are willing to give it over to me.” Maura smiled happily.

 

Jane smiled back and then stole a kiss from the shorter woman. “I want you to have as great a bond with our son as I will. I want this little boy to know how much both his mothers love him. And I really want him to know that you are the mother that chose him as her son. Casey didn’t want anything to do with him, but he does have a better parent who wants to be his parent. It will do him a world of good if he knows that.”  She hugged Maura tight and then pulled away from her. “Now, let’s go get a bunch of outfits for our son that he will probably never get a chance to wear.”


 

Present Day

 

Maura sat in a chair in the master bedroom pumping. She knew that she couldn’t use it to feed her son, because she had been drinking.

 

Callahan and Cailin both sat at the end of the bed. They were both there to keep their sister company.

 

“I don’t know how you take so much time out of your day to feed your baby. I don’t think I could do it.” Callahan commented.

 

“Right now I couldn’t imagine doing it either. I don’t know how mom was prepared to do it at my age.” Cailin chimed in.

 

Maura shook her head at both of her sisters. “I do it because I know this is what’s best for him. He eats a lot and my milk production is out of control because of that.”

 

“He really does eat a lot. I remember when mom had Cailin and I know that she didn’t eat that much.” Callahan laid back on the bed and stretched her arms out above her head.

 

“Hank is a Rizzoli. They all eat a lot, so he is not the only one. They all have a very fast metabolism and they have to eat a lot at every sitting. The boy really does take after his mama in all ways.” Maura informed her sisters.

 

Cailin got up and started going through Maura’s closet. “Mo, you have so many gorgeous clothes. When I grow up I want to be you.”

 

“Cailin, you can go shopping in my closet whenever you want to. You don’t have to do it right now.” Maura laughed.

 

A knock came at the bedroom door.

 

“Come in,” Maura called out.

 

Hope stepped into the bedroom. “I just wanted to come check on you girls.”

 

“We are fine, mom.” Callahan rolled her eyes.

 

“Hope, we are just hanging out until I’m finished pumping. They have both been here before when I’ve had to do it and I’m used to them keeping me company. Jane likes to insist that I have someone with me, so I don’t get lonely.” Maura explained rationally.

 

Hope sat down on the bed by her middle daughter. “I’m glad to see all my girls getting along. This is all I’ve ever wanted for all of you. I want you three to have a bond that even I can’t break.”

 

“Mom, you have to start giving me an allowance that lets me buy clothes like Maura has.” Cailin came out of the closet.

 

“I can assure you that Maura doesn’t buy anymore expensive clothes than the ones that you have money to get.” Hope arched her eyebrow.

 

“She’s welcome to come shopping with me any time. I would be happy to spoil my baby sister with a whole new wardrobe. She’s young she needs to have the appropriate clothes to go out and have fun with people her own age.” Maura chimed in.

 

Cailin squealed excitedly and rushed over to hug her oldest sister tightly. “Mo, I would so love to go on a shopping spree with you. I want you to teach me all the tricks for looking the way you do.”

 

Callahan made a show of rolling her eyes at her baby sister. “Way to go, Maura. She’s not enough of a brat already you had to go and offer her to buy her new clothes.”

 

“Finley Callahan Martin, behave yourself.” Hope scolded her middle child.

 

“Just for that you are coming with us on this shopping spree and I’m inviting both my mothers. And before you try to come up with a way out I will make sure that Jane is free to be with Hank. That way you can’t offer to babysit.” Maura stared her sister down.

 

Callahan’s jaw dropped. “You’ve been taking lessons from Rizzoli. You are too sweet to do anything that evil. You had to have learned that from her.”

 

“That is Sgt. Rizzoli to you. You will show my wife the respect she deserves as your supervisor.” Maura arched her eyebrow in a very Jane-like way. “I understand that you resent me for being taken from our mother and being forced to live in my shadow. I even understand that you want to rebel against Hope, but you don’t have to take it out on me like this. I want to be close to you in the way that Jane and Frankie are close. I’m not trying to replace you or make you feel badly. You can tell me how you really feel and we can talk it out like the two adults that we are.”

 

Callahan’s expression softened upon hearing her sister talk to her like that. “I’m sorry, I don’t mean to be a bitch to you. I know that none of this is your fault. You didn’t ask to be born and raised under the circumstances that you were. I’m pretty sure if we had been raised together that you and I would be as close as Jane and Frankie are. I don’t mean for it to sound like I don’t respect Jane, because I do very much. I want to be her when I grow up. She is one hell of a cop.”

 

Maura smiled widely. “She would love to hear you say that. I know that you just try to rebel against her to make you look tough. I’m going to tell you something that you can never tell her that I told you. She thinks that you are a very good cop and you’re going to be even better when you get more experience.”

 

“She really said that?” Callahan had a bewildered look on her face. She was in awe of the detective that Jane was and she wanted to be just like her sister’s girlfriend in that capacity.

Maura nodded. “She said that. And we both know that she doesn’t say things that she doesn’t mean.”

Notes:

Here is the next chapter. I hope all of you enjoyed it. As usual if there is anything that you like or don't like or want to see drop me a line. Until next time please review.

Chapter 6

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text


Chapter 6

 

Present Day

 

Maura stepped out onto her back patio to check in on Jane and the guys while they grilled. “How is it going out here?” She asked cheerfully.

 

Jane pulled up her ball cap and wiped the sweat off her brow with the back of her left hand. “It’s going good. The food is gettin’ ready and the beer is going down easy.” She raised her beer bottle to her girlfriend.

 

“That’s what I like to hear.” Maura slid up behind Jane and wrapped her arms around the other woman’s waist. She rested her forehead on the brunette’s shoulder.

 

Jane leaned back into her son’s mother. “I only aim to please when it comes to you. The food will be done in a little while. I hope all of my aunts, uncles, and cousins will be here by then.”

 

“Hush, you. Don’t act like you’re unhappy to have all of your family here. You made homicide sergeant. That deserves to be celebrated by everyone and it’s a great chance to show our new son off.” Maura kissed in between Jane’s shoulder blades.

 

Tommy put his hand over his eyes and made a sound of disgust. “Hey, you two, don’t do that in front of us. We don’t wanna see that. You have a perfectly good room inside where you can do that shit all you want.”

 

Normally Jane wouldn’t say what she was about to say, but she’d had just enough to drink and Tommy had left himself wide open. “Baby brother, I just had a baby that means forced celibacy. We are all over each other, ‘cause we haven’t worked it out in the bedroom in over two months.”

 

“Jesus, Janie, you don’t have to tell us these things. That is absolutely disgusting.” Frankie made a gagging noise.

 

Angela walked out just after and looked between all three of her children before shaking her head. “I don’t want to know, so I’m not even going to ask. Janie, there is someone at the door to see you and I want it to be your call whether you invite this person in or not.”

 

Jane stood up straight and adjusted her hat on her head. “I’ll take care of it, Ma.” She said before stepping inside and going to the front door. To say that she was shocked by who she saw there would have been an understatement to say the least. Once she picked her jaw up off the floor she found her voice. “Pop, you’re here.” Her voice was barely above a whisper.

 

Frank Sr. stood leaning against the doorway to his daughter’s home. “So, I heard that I have a grandson now. I know that I’ve messed up terribly, but I would like to meet him if you’ll let me. I also heard that you and Maura are together now. I’m really happy for you, Janie, I know how happy she makes you. I’ve seen the way you look at her since the day you first brought her home and I knew that one day the two of you would get together.”

 

Jane studied her father closely to get a better read on him. “If I let you in here to meet my son, you would have to promise me that you will respect ma and the life that she has built without you.”

 

Frank put his hands up in a sign of surrender. “I’m not here to cause trouble. I just want to meet my grandson.”

 

“Ok, come on in. Nino and Nonna are here and Gia is here. I know that they will all love to see you.” Jane nodded her head and gestured for her father to enter the house.

 

“You may need to get your cuffs out. There is a very good chance that my ma will try to kill me.” Frank walked in.

 

“I think that I have to let her do what she’s gonna do to you. You left us all, dad. It’s the least that you owe us.” Jane made a stop at the bassinet that her son was currently laying in and picked him up. “Pop, I have someone here that I would very much like for you to meet.” She put her son in her dad’s arms.

 

Frank held his grandson to his chest gently. “Hi, little guy.”

 

“Pop, this is your grandson Henry Francesco Vincenzo Rizzoli-Isles.” Jane put her hand on her father’s shoulder. She bent down and kissed her son’s head. “Hank, I would like for you to meet your Nonino. The guy holding you right now is my daddy.”

 

“You named him after my pop. Do you call him Rico too?” Frank had tears swimming in his eyes that he tried to hide.

 

“No, he’s Hank. He’s also named after his grandfather, his godfather, and the man who saved my life.” Jane informed him.

 

Frank nodded his head thoughtfully. “Hey, Hank, I’m very pleased to meet you. I’m your Nonino and I’m so happy that you are the little guy who is gonna carry on the Rizzoli name some day. I just hope that you have as good as taste in women as your ma does.” He kissed his grandson wetly in the center of his forehead.

 

“I’ll teach him how to woo the right woman. I mean I learned it from my pop.” Jane smiled happily.

 

“Well, I hope you stick with the right woman better than I did.” Frank looked down and studied his grandson. The little boy in his arms was every bit his daughter’s son. Jane had looked just like him when she was born. “Jesus, Janie, this boy looks just like you.”

 

“He really does, Pop. I couldn’t deny him if I wanted to.” Jane agreed with her dad. She liked to hear that he knew that he had done her mother wrong when he ran off on her.

 

Maura slid up and put her hand on Jane’s hip. She startled them both when she made her presence known. “Frank, I happen to think that there is no way that you could deny Jane. She looks as much like you as Hank looks like her. I see you every time I look at your grandson. He’s gonna carry on the tradition of the Rizzoli brothers well.”

 

“He sure will.” Frank looked in absolute awe of his grandson. He had a goofy smile on his face and everything. After a minute he came back to himself and realized that his daughter-in-law was talking to him. “Hey, Maura, great to see ya, kid. I’m so happy that you and Janie finally got together. Congrats on the beautiful baby boy. My grandson looks just like my Janie.” He kept a tight one armed grip on Hank and hugged Maura with the other arm. He kissed her on her cheek affectionately.

 

“I think it is safe to say that pop approves of this relationship.” Jane laughed as her father danced off with her son.

 

“I’m glad.” Maura smiled and stole a kiss from her girlfriend.

 

Frank leaned over next to his father with his grandson. “Pop, look Janie’s boy looks just like us.”

 

“He really does and I’m glad that you made it here to see him.” Henry told his son.

 

“I’m glad that I made it up to see him too.” Frank agreed with his father. He knew that he hadn’t been the best dad lately, but he couldn’t let his grandson think that he would ever let him down.

 

“Francesco, don’t you have something that you want to say to your daughter?” Lucia asked her son sharply.

 

Frank looked up at his oldest child. “Janie, I’m really proud of you for making sergeant. I always knew that you would excel at being a detective.”

 

“Thanks, Pop, I appreciate it.” Jane smiled at her father.

 

Frank gripped Jane’s shoulder in a show of affection. “I’m glad that you were the first one to carry on the family name. You did good, Janie, you did real good. I always knew that it would be an extraordinary woman to win your heart and settle you down.”

 

“I’m proud to be the one who was first to pass on the Rizzoli name. It means the world to me that I have that in common with my dad.” Jane looked into his eyes meaningfully.

 

“Ma, thanks for being ok with the fact that I wanted pop to stay here and get to know his grandson.” Jane cornered her mother just before they got ready to sit down to eat. She had made that decision for her son and not for her father. Her little boy deserved a chance to get to know the man who had raised her.

 

Angela cupped her daughter’s cheek with her right hand. “Janie, I know that you are on my side when it comes to this feud between me and your father, but I don’t want you to think that I don’t want you to love him. I may be with Vince now, but Frank is Hank’s grandfather and I’m very glad that he showed up for him today and for you.”

 

“I’m glad that he let us know that he could still be counted on too. I love you, ma, but you know that I used to worship him. I’m happy the man that I thought so much of is still in there somewhere.” Jane replied.

 

Angela ran her knuckles over Jane’s cheek. “Oh, sweetheart, you’re so much like him and I always loved that about you. I know how much he means to you and how much you mean to him. I wouldn’t do anything to get in between the bond you two share or keep him from knowing our grandson. I really want Hank to be as close to your daddy as you are. I hope that he doesn’t let the two of you down again.”

 

Jane looked away from her mother and wiped the tears from her eyes. It meant the world to her that Angela was willing to make peace with Frank to make her life easier. “Come on, ma, let’s feed these barbarians before they turn on us.” She picked up a tray from the counter and sat it on the kitchen table. 

 

“I know just what you mean when you say that. I’m so glad that everyone could make it here today to celebrate you.” Angela started putting food on the table as well.

 

Jane looked around to make sure that no one could hear her. “I’m glad that you and Maura made an effort to get everyone here. I may act like I hate it, but I’m happy to see the family.” She couldn’t have anyone hear her say those words.

 

“I’m your mother, Janie. I know you better than you know yourself. You’re getting ready to learn firsthand what I mean by that. I knew that you would want everyone here no matter how much you love to grumble about it.” Angela shot her daughter a wink.


 

Jane dropped in to visit her fellow detectives in the homicide unit. There wasn’t much for her and Hank to do during the day and she could only hit the gym for so long. She knew that her colleagues didn’t mind her stopping by with her baby in tow. They welcomed Hank with open arms like he was just another member of the squad. The grumpy old vets were the first ones who had bonded with Hank. They instilled their knowledge in him every time that Jane brought him by for a visit.

 

“Hey, oh, look who came to see us.” Frankie rushed over and took his nephew out of his stroller. “Hi, Hank, I’m so happy to get to see you.” He kissed both the baby’s cheeks.

 

Jane walked over to the murder board and looked at it. “What are you guys workin’ on?” She was supposed to be out on leave, but she had a hard time doing nothing. There were only so many hours a day that she would spend in the gym while she waited for Maura to get off work.

 

“We got a vic found dead in the alley with a single GSW to the back of the head.” Korsak informed her. He knew that there was no use in trying to keep her out of the investigation. Once she sunk her teeth into something she wouldn’t let go until she had it in the bag.

 

Jane studied the board closely and she thought that she had a read on the right suspect after just a few minutes. “Did anyone question the business partner?”

 

“No, it seems like he had nothing to do with it.” Frost answered her.

 

“It seems to me like the business partner has a great motive. I know it says there that he was ok with the vic’s choice to not take the company public, but that’s a lot of money to leave on the table. I wouldn’t be a bit surprised if the partner killed him in order to take the company public.” Jane gave her observations on the case.

 

Korsak shrugged his shoulders. “That seems like as good a track to take with this case as any. Frost, you should take Cooper with you to bring the partner in for questioning. She could learn a thing or two from you and that will get that interview out of the way.”

 

“You can keep pushing her on me all that you want, but I’m going back to having Jane as my partner as soon as she gets back from leave.” Frost disputed.

 

“I would send you with Holiday, but she is busy in Bric right now and that is more important than this.” Vince told the younger man.

 

“Frost, go out with Coop. She is gonna be a good detective one day and that is gonna be in part because of you. We will get the partner situation worked out when I get back, but if I have to go back to Vince then you could do worse that Riley. I am a sergeant now after all, I will need a partner who reflects my new status.” Jane made it sound like she was teasing to soften the blow for her current partner. She knew full well that she wouldn’t go back to being partners with Barry after she came back from leave. It made more sense for her and Vince to be reunited again, since they held the same rank.

 

Frost grunted and got up out of his chair. “Jane, for you I will try with her, but if it gets to be too much for me I reserve the right to go back to working with you and Korsak.”

 

“I think that is fair enough.” Jane couldn’t deny him that consolation if things didn’t work out between him and Cooper. She had a feeling that those two were going to make the best partners whether they knew it or not.

 

Frost didn’t say anything he just went to collect the woman who was being forced on him as a partner for the time being.

 

“Thanks, for that, Rizzoli. I know it couldn’t have been easy to try to get him ready for a new partner, but it was the best thing for him.” Vince gave her his thanks for making things easier.

 

Frankie laid Hank back in his stroller. “I should probably be getting back to my paperwork.” He slunk away to his desk.

 

“While we have the children distracted, show me how else I can help before my girlfriend comes to pry me away.” Jane told the older man next to her.

 

“Janie, the kids you picked out to round out this unit are right on. They have done a very good job of picking up the slack while you’ve been gone. We don’t have anymore open cases that we need help on right now.” Vince informed her.

 

Jane sat down at her desk and made herself comfortable. “I’m going to go over the kids’ progress reports and I’m going to pick one of them to help me interrogate the subject that I have Frost and Cooper bringing in.”

 

“Sounds good to me.” Korsak said. “Do you mind if I park my grandson over by my desk for a little while?” He paused with his hand on Hank’s stroller.

 

Jane booted up her computer. “Take him for as long as you want. It’s not like I have anywhere else to be right now.”

 

Vince sat down at his desk and pulled Hank’s stroller close to him. He could go over what he needed to while he kept his grandson next to him. There was no way that he could have ever dreamed of having a grandchild, but Jane and Maura had decided that their son should refer to him as his grandfather independently of the fact that he was with Angela now. “I’ve got him, Janie, just get lost in your files for as long as you need to. I know that you still need to be you and I will do whatever I can to help you with that.”

 

“I know that you’ve got me, Vince. I appreciate it.” Jane threw him a smile before she got lost in the files she was looking at. “Frankie!” She called out to her brother after a few minutes.

 

“What?” Frankie yelled back across the room.

 

“Get Callahan and go pick the wife up for questioning. I want her in here too.” Jane ordered him.

 

“On it,” Frankie scrambled to his feet and threw his suit jacket on while he walked to the elevator.

“Now that I’ve got all the kids out of the room. Which of them do you think will be able to figure out about this crime what I already know?” Jane spun around in her chair to face her soon to be partner.

 

“If you want to take Frankie and Callahan in with you to interview one of our suspects I will take Cooper with me to interview the other. I think either Frankie or Cooper will be the two to piece together that the wife and the business partner are in this together.” Vince replied.

 

Jane shrugged her shoulders. “I think that maybe if we are lucky one of them will come up with the answer. My best guess is either Frankie or Callahan. I mean I taught Frankie myself and Callahan has the same damn brains as Maura has. That being said Cooper pays more attention to the details and I could see it being her and Frankie to figure it out.”

 

“We will see about that when we get the both of our suspects in the interrogation room. I’m sure that the kids are gonna surprise you with how smart they actually are.” Vince put his hand and Hank’s belly and rubbed it gently.

 

Maura marched into the bullpen from her basement office. She wasn’t in the least bit surprised when she was able to pick up her son and cradle him in her arms without either of the detectives that were in the room noticing. They were both engrossed in whatever files that they were reading to notice what was going on around them. She cleared her throat and spoke in conversational tone. “Hank, I can’t believe that your mama and your pop don’t pay more attention to you. I know that they are on the hunt, but you are so much more adorable than that.”

“I thought he was sleeping.” Vince offered lamely.

 

“Korsak was watching him. I didn’t think I had anything to worry about leaving my son in the care of his grandfather.” Jane of course placed the blame on her partner.

 

Maura turned Hank to face them after she had kissed both his cheeks. “I think that he forgives you to for being a little too occupied in a case to know what was going on around you. I mean he was in the middle of a police station there is no way that I can think that he’s not safe.”

 

“Sorry, babe,” Jane gave a half assed apology that they both knew she didn’t mean.

 

“You don’t have to be sorry. I mean you are supposed to be on maternity leave, but I know better than to think that you are going to just sit idly by while I work and you are supposed to be at home with our son. We both know how much you love him, but we both also understand who you are and your need to always be doing something to keep busy. That is the nature of the woman I fell in love with and I wouldn’t change her for anything in the world.” Maura wasn’t about to pass a harsh judgment on her girlfriend for being the woman that she well knew her to be.

 

There was no way that she could expect Jane to want to sit on the sidelines when it was clear she was more than up to the task of being able to work. That wasn’t her girlfriend’s style and she wouldn’t know what she was supposed to do with her if it was. Maura loved the passionate and impulsive detective for all of her character flaws and personality traits, not in spite of them. She would love Jane and want her to be herself no matter what was going on in their lives. It was one of things that she had come to count on over all the years they had known each other.

 

“Babe, I’m really glad that you know who I am. I’m not saying that I’m going to go back to work full time right now, but I have to have something else to occupy my days other than changing diapers and waiting for our son to need a bottle.” Jane pointed out to her. She loved how much her girlfriend got her on a deeper level and knew that she needed to be able to work to keep her from going insane.

 

Maura smiled lovingly at the mother of her child. “Then I’m going to count on your skills to get me out of this place at a reasonable time today. If you’re in here and the rest of your cohort isn’t, I know that you have a case solving hunch. You’re really a better teacher than I would have initially thought you would be. I’m very proud of you for shaping the new generation of detectives.”

 

“I’m willing to bet that you will be out of here by five today. There is no need for me to draw out this case anymore than it needs to be when I’m pretty sure that I already have it all figured out. I like for my wife to be home with me and our son as much as humanly possible. If I can help that then I am going to do it.” Jane shot a saucy wink at the ME. She loved that she was in the habit of thinking as the shorter woman as her wife. She hadn’t officially asked her yet, but she had a ring and planned on proposing as soon as she had the right moment.

 

In Jane’s mind she had to be the one to propose to Maura. It was an unspoken truth that she was the butch one in their relationship and it fell on her to be the one to propose marriage. She knew that she wasn’t a man, but she wanted to be a gentleman when it came to Maura. She didn’t have any social status, but she would treat her girlfriend with the respect that she deserved. It was the one thing that she could give her aside from the child she had already freely given to her with her whole heart. Jane had known that if she could trust Maura with her heart then there was no one else she would rather trust to co-parent her son with.

 

Maura’s face lit up with a beautiful smile when she heard the taller woman refer to her as her wife. There was nothing else in the world that she had ever wanted to be more than Jane’s wife. That was an even more exciting prospect to her than when she had passed her medical boards. “Your wife likes being home with you and our son too. Everyone knows that if I don’t get out of here at a reasonable time you are going to be eating something very unhealthy due to your faked inability to cook.”

 

Jane shrugged her shoulders innocently. She wasn’t going to apologize for being the way she was. She was reasonably sure that no one in her life would know how to deal with her if she acted any differently. “What can I say? You know me well, Maur. Hopefully Frost and the kids will be back here soon and we can get these interviews underway. If that turns out the way I think it will then they will just have paperwork to do on the case.”

 

“I really love watching you be a teacher and a mother. You excel at both like I always knew you would.” Maura bit her lip teasingly.

 

Jane took a step closer to her girlfriend her already dark eyes made even darker by want. “You bring it out in me.”

 

Korsak looked between them uncomfortably. “Hey, that doesn’t sound like police business. We don’t need the two of you flirting in the middle of the bullpen.” He tried to reign them in.

 

Just then the two teams of detectives they had sent out to bring in their suspects walked into the bullpen and went towards the interrogation rooms.

 

“It looks like you’re about to be busy. I am going to take Hank with me down to the morgue.” Maura offered.

 

“Don’t take our son into the dead people room.” Jane protested.

 

“I’m taking him to my office. I wouldn’t take him into the autopsy suite where the bodies are. You know me better than that, Jane. Come down and get him when you’re done.” Maura hugged Jane quickly and kissed her cheek. She loved the feeling of her love’s body pressed against hers. The workout routine that Jane was on to get back to her pre-baby body was working wonders. She was even more sculpted and stronger than she had been before she got pregnant.

 

Jane dropped a kiss to Maura’s forehead. “I’ll see you when I’m done here.” She bent to kiss her son as well. “Be good for mommy and don’t let any of the geeks down in the basement turn you into one of them.”

 

Maura just sighed in exasperation with a smile on her face. She really did love all of the sides of her future wife, but some of them were harder to deal with than others. She put Hank is his stroller and walked over to the elevators.

 

“Korsak, I will go sit in with Little Rizzoli and Callahan if you want to take Frost and Cooper.” Jane offered once she was no longer distracted by her little family.

 

“That sounds good to me.” Vince replied agreeably. “Wanna bet on it?”

 

Jane smirked back at him. “Twenty bucks says that my detectives figure it out before your detectives.”

 

“I get double or nothing if Cooper is the one who cracks the case since Frost has more experience.” Vince wagered.

 

“Bet, you’re on, Partner!” Jane held out her hand for her partner to shake.

 

“Deal,” Korsak shook hands with her. It was going to be so much fun for him getting to be her partner again.


 

“Jane! Dinner is ready come get a plate.” Maura called to her girlfriend from the kitchen.

 

Jane was firmly planted on the couch watching the Red Sox game. Her son rested in his bassinet next to the couch. “Coming,” She jumped to be feet as quickly as she could and walked into the kitchen. She stole a quick kiss to her girlfriend’s lips and made her plate.

 

“Do you want to eat in here or on the couch?” Maura had become lax about a lot of her strict rules since her detective had to come to live with her. Before Jane she would have never dreamed of eating her dinner on the couch.

 

“On the couch, babe. We gotta watch to see if the sox bring home another win. Hank is even wearing the Red Sox onesie that his grandma just brought him.” Jane carried both of their place into the other room and set them down on the coffee table.

 

Maura grabbed her glass of wine and she got Jane a beer. “That should bring the Sox some very good luck then. He has been their lucky charm since he was born.” She met Jane in the living room and put both their drinks down on coasters.

 

Jane settled down on her side of the couch. She always sat on the left side while Maura took the right. It kept them from bumping elbows when they ate in this room. “I know he’s been my good luck charm since before he was born. Getting pregnant with him finally landed me the woman of my dreams for the rest of my life. He gave us a reason to stop dancing around each other and start dancing with each other. We would have found our way no matter what, but I think he saved us a whole lot of time and heartache. Without a reason for us to get serious about each other and make it stick we could have been on and off again for years before we finally got it right together. Like we have both already said we don’t like the way he got here we are just glad that he’s here.”

 

Maura brought her hand up to her chest and a loving look on her face. “Jane, you are so sweet when it’s just me and you alone together. You give me and our son a part of yourself that you hide away from everyone else and you don’t know how much it means to me that you trust me like that.”

 

“Babe, you are everything to me. I think you deserve to see the sides of me that I hide from the rest of the world. It is the very least that I owe you for loving me as well as you do.” Jane took Maura’s hand and squeezed it lovingly.

 

“You don’t owe me anything at all. You’re the first person in this world to love me for me and take me just the way that I am.” Maura corrected her.

Notes:

Here is the next installment, I hope you enjoyed it. No flashbacks this chapter, but I'm tryin to move them along in the right direction. As always I do so love getting your words of encouragement and I look forward to all your feedback.

Chapter 7: Chapter 7

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

                                                                         Chapter 7

 

Present Day

 

Jane stood in her bedroom staring at the diamond engagement ring that rested in a box in her hand. Today was the day that she was going to propose to Maura and she wasn’t going to let anything derail that. She gave herself a once over in the mirror. She was dressed in her baseball jersey that identified her as part of the Boston PD Homicide Divisions baseball team. She wore a pair of white baseball pants. She put her hair up in a ponytail and put a red baseball cap on her head.

 

She wasn’t worried in the least bit that Maura would say no when she asked her to marry her. She had a fool proof plan that would break down every one of the walls the ME had put up over the years to protect herself. Jane knew that Maura was hers whether they had a piece of paper to confirm that or not. She just wanted to have a ring on her girlfriend’s finger and a marriage license to solidify their bond.

 

“Jane! I wish you would hurry up we have to be at the ball fields soon!” Maura called up the stairs to her girlfriend.

 

“I’m coming!” Jane yelled downstairs. She had made up a baseball game between Homicide and DCU as a way to propose to Maura. She was confident that this was the way to go when it came to a proposal. She checked herself over again and nodded her head in satisfaction. She made her way downstairs and she smiled when she saw her girlfriend there waiting for her standing over their son in his car seat.  She was positive that she had never been more in love than she was at that moment. “I’m ready to go.”

 

“Good, Hank and I have been ready to go for five minutes now.” Maura took her son’s hand in hers and leaned over to kiss it.

 

Jane smiled widely at the two loves of her life. Maura was gorgeous as always and Hank was wearing a matching baseball jersey and white baseball pants. She pulled a matching red baseball cap from behind her back and put it on his tiny head. “Now, Hank is ready to go.”

 

Maura looked in between her son and her girlfriend and she absolutely melted. This was exactly what she had wanted when she’d found out that Jane was pregnant. Their little boy was identical to his mama and the thought made Maura’s heart soar. Right now the two great loves of her life looked like they could be twins. In this moment she felt a very strong urge to want to make her girlfriend her wife. It hadn’t been on this level since they realized that they were having a boy and seeing how big of an adjustment Jane was willing to make at work to keep their son safe while she was pregnant. “He sure is. Hank looks just like his mama right now.”

 

Jane stole a kiss from her. “I hope he takes after his mommy when it comes to his smarts.”


Twenty Weeks Pregnant

 

Maura waited for Jane to come home from a long day at the office. Even though her detective had stepped back from having a more active role out in the field she was still busy teaching the new crop of detectives she had brought into the program she had thought up. She stirred the food that she had on the stove she wanted to make sure that her girlfriend and unborn son had a good meal waiting on them when they got home.

 

“Maura! How many more times am I gonna have to tell you to lock that door when you come home? I could have been a criminal who meant to do you harm.” Jane threw her keys in the bowl that was on the table beside the door. She kicked her boots off and to the side of the entryway. She threw her gun and badge into the middle drawer of Maura’s writing desk. She stomped into the kitchen with her right hand rested on her baby bump.

 

“I’m sorry Jane I forgot to lock the door.” Maura apologized. Her girlfriend was always on her to make sure she kept the door locked when she was home alone.

 

Jane bent down and planted a kiss on Maura’s lips. “You have to be more careful when Junior and I aren’t home to protect you. I hate to think that something bad will happen to you without me here to do anything to protect you.”

 

“I’ll work on it, I promise.” Maura smiled against the taller woman’s lips.

 

“That’s all I can ask for.” Jane rubbed her nose against her girlfriend’s. “I’m gonna go upstairs and change out of my work clothes. I can’t wait to eat, dinner smells great.” She kissed the other woman again before hustling up the stairs to go get more comfortable.

 

After dinner Jane and Maura sat on the couch. Jane was watching the Bruins game alternately cheering them on and cussing them out based on the way they were playing. Maura was mesmerized by how passionate her detective was about her sports teams. It was part of what she loved about her. She brought the doctor out of her comfort zone and introduced her to new things.

 

“Back check! Come on, back check! You gotta be better a defense than that!” Jane frowned and pointed at the tv in disgust.

 

Maura chuckled from where she lay with her feet in Jane’s lap reading a medical journal. “You do know that they can’t hear you right?”

 

Jane yelled out something in very excited Italian when her team almost let the other team score. “I know they can’t hear me I just like to yell at them to make it feel like I’m doing something.”  She turned to give Maura a dirty look.

 

“I love it when you speak Italian even if it is just to cuss your team out.” Maura looked up at her girlfriend seductively.

 

“It’s Sicilian not standard Italian. I do speak both forms of the language though. It’s a habit I’ve been trying to get into when I talk to Junior. I want him to be able to speak the language just as easily as I do.” Jane corrected her.

 

Maura just stared at Jane lovingly.

 

Jane jumped up and threw her hands in the air when her team unexpectedly scored a goal.

 

Maura knew that now was the time to do the thing she had been thinking of doing since the day she’d found out Jane was pregnant. She pulled the ring that she had gotten used to carrying around out of her pocket. “Jane, marry me.” She blurted out before she could stop herself.

 

Jane looked from Maura to the ring lovingly. “Maura, I don’t want you to take what I’m about to say the wrong way, but we aren’t ready to be engaged yet. We just fixed this thing between us and I don’t want to rush it. Also I don’t want us to get married just because I’m pregnant. It feels like that would be something that is expected of us to do the right thing by our son. I want us to get engaged because that is what we both want. I want us to want to get married to keep our family together not because we think that is what we are supposed to do.”

 

“I can accept that. Just know when you think we are ready I’m more than happy to marry you.” Maura took what her girlfriend had said in stride. She knew that she had to tread lightly when it came to testing Jane’s boundaries. She wouldn’t do anything to make the woman that she loved uncomfortable.


 

Present Day

Vince approached Jane as soon as she and Maura got to the ball field. “I want you to know that I’m giving you this money in protest. I think if given just a couple more minutes Coop would have been the one to crack the case instead of Frankie and Callahan.” He pressed forty bucks into his partner’s hand.

 

“You shouldn’t have bet against my detectives. They are both smarter than they look.” Jane couldn’t help the smirk that played across her face.

 

Vince chuckled and he took Hank out of Maura’s arms. “Hello, little man, Pop is so happy to see you today. You make it more than worth the fact that I have to deal with your mama.” He kissed both his grandson’s cheeks.

 

“Vince, don’t think that I won’t kill you and Maura won’t help me get rid of the evidence.” Jane rolled her eyes at her partner. “It’s not my fault that you went double of nothing with me and you couldn’t make it happen.”

 

Vince chuckled and cradled his grandson to his chest. “Just knock it outta the park out there today, kid.” He winked at her. He was in the know about Jane’s plans for the day.

 

Jane pulled Frankie aside when he got to the ball field. “Are you clear on the plan for how things are supposed to go today?”

 

“Janie, no worries, I’ve got this. I have the ring and I know what to do with it when the time comes.” Frankie reassured his older sister.

 

“You sure?” Jane couldn’t be too prepared for this proposal as far as she was concerned. She knew that Maura deserved more elegant and better than this, but it was them, it was part of the life they had built together and she thought that it would make her future wife happy.

 

“I’m positive. I’ve got this and Martinez has got this. He knows what he is supposed to do too.” Frankie tried his best to calm his sister down.

 

Jane clipped her ball bag to the fence behind the dugout. “And Tommy swears that he will get Maura out on the field when it’s time. I guess at this point I’ve just gotta trust my dudes to have my back and relax.”

 

“That’s exactly what you need to do. We’ve all got this.” Frankie gave her his best version of a pep talk.

 

“You just get Hank in her arms as soon as you can at the end of the game and it’s all good.” Jane tried to calm herself. There was no use in her getting all worked up for no reason. This was supposed to be a happy occasion and she didn’t want to look back and remember her and Maura getting engaged as a stressful event.

 

It was the bottom of the ninth inning and Jane was up to bat. She strode up to the plate cockily and stepped to the side she needed to be on.

 

Rafael Martinez was on the mound and he smirked at Jane smugly. “You sure you’re ready for this, Rizzoli?”

 

“I’m more than ready for this. Shut up and throw the ball, Martinez.” Jane chewed the wad of gum in her cheek and spit in a show of aggression.

 

Before Jane knew what was happening she was working a two and two count. She fouled off the next pitch from Martinez and she shook her head in disgust. She could hit better than that and she knew it. On the next pitch Jane was able to get full extension over the ball and it sailed over the wall for a home run. She threw her hand up in the air and trotted around the bases with a smirk on her face.

 

Tommy encouraged Maura to get out of the stands and into the dugout so she could make her way out onto the field. He successfully handed his nephew off to his brother.

 

Frankie took the engagement ring out of his pocket and put it around Hank’s foot. He wrapped his nephew in his arms in a way he was sure would hide the ring around his foot. He waited until Jane was rounding third on her way to home to get Maura’s attention. He engaged her in conversation about the turn the game had took to keep her occupied. Before long Jane crossed home plate and the rest of the team mobbed her.

 

Maura was able to sneak in and get a hug and a kiss from her girlfriend before Frankie distracted her again by handing her son to her, but still staying in her way.

 

“Alright, Maura, you can turn around now.” Frankie told her after he had given his sister a chance to get set.

 

Maura turned around to find Jane down on her knee with her hat turned backwards. Her first instinct was to question what was wrong before Jane held up a hand to stop her from talking.

 

“Maur, you are without a doubt the most amazing person I have ever met. You’ve loved me even when I didn’t deserve it and you loved our son from the moment I found out that I was pregnant with him. I know that we come from two different worlds, but despite of our differences you still wanted me to be your best friend and then later fell in love with me. Right now you need to look at our son’s feet, he has a surprise for you.” She paused to give her girlfriend a moment to do as she had said.

 

Maura’s face registered first shock and then happiness when she saw the huge diamond ring on her son’s foot.

 

 

“You are my very best friend and I love you more than anyone or anything except our son. Maura Dorthea Isles, will you make me the happiest woman in this world and marry me?” Jane asked. She had tried hard to keep the emotion out of her voice, but she knew she hadn’t been successful.

 

Maura gasped and her eyes teared up.

 

Jane took the ring from around Hank’s foot and slipped onto Maura’s left ring finger. “What do you say, babe, will you marry us?” She wrapped her left arm around Maura’s over their son’s back.

 

“Yes, my answer is yes! I can’t think of a thing I would love to do more than marry you.” Maura kissed Jane passionately.

 

Jane kissed Maura until the need for oxygen made her pull back. “Baby, I promise you that I’m gonna protect the hell outta your kids and keep you so well fucked that you won’t ever wanna think about anyone else.” She whispered hotly in her fiancé’s ear.

 

“You are so damn vulgar, but I love you so very much, now take your son and let me get a good look at my engagement ring.” Maura handed Hank off to his other mother and then she took the time to study the ring that now adorned her finger. The ring that Jane had picked for her held one huge square cut diamond in the center with two smaller oval cut sapphires on either side of it with smaller round cut diamonds going around the band. She had to gasp again, she had no idea that her girlfriend was so capable of picking out such a perfect ring. “Jane, I love this ring.”

 

“I was hoping that you would. I knew that I was only gonna ask that important question once and I wanted to make sure that I got it right. I thought this ring was a little untraditional and very us.” Jane took Maura’s left hand and kissed the back of it. Seeing her ring on her fiancé’s finger really charged her up. She was like a horny teenaged boy knowing that the ME belonged to her and only her now.

 

Maura pulled Jane into a searing kiss wrapping both her arms around the taller woman’s neck. “As long as you were the one who was asking for my hand in marriage I was never going to say no.”

 

“I have another surprise for you tonight. Hank is having his first sleepover with his Nonna and probably his Pop if we are being honest. We both know that Vince spends more time in the guest house than he is willing to admit. That means you and I will have the house to ourselves and we won’t be getting up in the middle of the night to feed our bottomless pit of a son.” Jane pressed their midsections together.

 

“I love the sound of that plan.” Maura buried her face in Jane’s chest. She knew that they would have to get used to having sex with their son in the house, but for this first time since her fiancé had given birth it was better that they were alone.

 

Rafael Martinez walked over to the couple with a huge smile splitting his face. He lifted Jane up in an enthusiastic hug. “Congratulations, Rizzoli, you found yourself one hell of a woman.”

 

“Martinez, put me down right now! I don’t want to have to deal with an overzealous puppy.” Jane scolded her old friend.

 

Martinez sat Jane back down on her feet. He took Maura’s face in his hands and kissed her cheeks. “Congrats, Doc. You couldn’t do any better than my old partner. I know that you two are gonna be so happy together.”    

 

“Hey! Keep your filthy lips of my fiancé. I don’t know where they have been lately. I haven’t been at work for you to tell me all the nasty details of your dating life.” Jane yelled at him.

 

“You’re just worried she is gonna decide that she likes me more than she likes you. You can’t hold it against me that I’m more charming than you are when it comes to women.” Martinez smirked at her.

 

Maura slapped Jane’s shoulder playfully. “Jane, don’t you dare act like you don’t like Rafael just because he likes to tease you.”

“Maur, come on! You’re not supposed to like my asshole friends when they are being dicks. I can’t have you take their side over mine, they already gang up on me.” Jane protested playfully. She didn’t think that she and Martinez would be able to find this type of friendship again after what had gone down between them on the job.

 

Frankie walked over and gave Jane a crushing hug before she could say anything else. “I’m so happy for you, Janie. I know that you and Maura are gonna be so happy together and that you are both gonna be the best mothers to my nephew.”

 

Jane hugged her little brother just as tightly as he was hugging her. “Thanks, little brother, I know how much your godson means to you. To say that Maura and I are gonna be the best mothers he can ask for means everything.” She kissed her brother’s forehead. “I want you to be my best man.” She spoke lowly so no one else could hear what she was saying.

 

“Really?” A genuine smile lit Frankie’s face up. “I would be honored to be your best man. I will help you with whatever you need and I will plan you the best bachelor party that you could ask for.”

 

“I’m counting on it. You’re the only one I can trust not to cross lines that don’t need to be crossed.” Jane hugged him again. She couldn’t believe her brother would think that she would chose anyone other than him to be her best man. He was her first best friend and she had given her son his true first name as his middle name. There was no way she could pick anyone other than him to stand up with her when she married the love of her life.

 

Tommy picked Maura up in a strong hug mindful not to crush his nephew who was between them. “Maura! We are gonna family for real now.”

 

“You were already family to me, Tommy. You know that you are my best friend.” Maura laughed happily. “Tommy, you are going to make Hank mad you better put me down now.” She knew full well how her son felt about being crowded. He was very much his other mother’s son when it came to people getting in his personal space.

 

“He’s not as cranky as his ma is yet.” Tommy sat Maura back on her feet. He took Hank out of his mother’s arms. “Frankie, come get our nephew so everyone can hug the life out of his mothers.” He held Hank up for Frankie to take him.

 

“Jesus, Tommy, don’t treat him like this is the lion king and he is baby Simba.” Frankie quickly took his godson into his arms. “Shh, you’re safe, buddy, Uncle Frankie’s got you. I won’t let Uncle Tommy manhandle you like that anymore. I know that he doesn’t know how to be gentle with a little guy like you.”

 

Jane threw back her head and laughed. “Hank is so his Uncle Frankie’s boy. Tommy, you better give up now if you think that you’re gonna come in between them.” In the first few weeks of her son’s life she had come to see that Hank was as close to Frankie as she was and he trusted her baby brother the same way that she did.

 

“Well, the next one is gonna be Uncle Tommy’s baby. I mean it’s only fair since Frankie is Hank’s favorite uncle.” Tommy bargained.

“Sure, Tommy, the next one will be closer to you. I’m so happy you’re confident that Maura and I are gonna have another baby together.” Jane humored him.

 

Tommy hugged Jane around the neck. “Of course, I am. You and Maura are perfect for each other.” He moved out of the way before Jane could reply.

 

Angela immediately took her youngest son’s spot and hugged her daughter. “Janie, I’m so happy for you. I know how happy that Maura makes you and that is all I’ve ever wanted for you.”

 

“Ma, she is the love of my life and I’m so glad that you can be happy for us.” Jane kissed her mother’s cheek.

 

Angela patted her daughter’s cheek and smiled up at her. “I knew from the first time that you brought her home that she was the one for you. I’m so happy that you knew you could trust me enough that I would believe in your love for her.”

 

“Ma, I never thought that I couldn’t tell you that I liked women better than men, it’s just that I didn’t want to disappoint you, by denying you the future that you had imagined for me. I’ve always known that you accept me for who I am and who I choose to love, but I wanted you to be happy with who I was too. I wanted to try to be the version of myself that you had thought up for me when you found out that you were having a daughter.” Jane pulled back and stared her mother in the eyes so she could see how sincere she was being.

 

Angela leaned up and kissed her only daughter in the center of her forehead. “Sweetheart, I never needed you to pretend to be someone who you weren’t for me. All I ever wanted was to see you as happy as I know you are with your fiancé and your son. I never cared about who it was you’d settle down and start a family with as long as you would have someone to be with you in this life.”

 

Jane closed her eyes to stave off the tears that she could feel forming. “Ma, you’ll never know how much I appreciate you for that. I love the way that you already think of Maura as my wife even though we aren’t married yet. All it took was for me to tell you that she was the love of my life and you started treating her like your daughter.”

 

“I just want to support you.” Angela replied.

 

Constance threw her arms around her daughter’s neck. “Congratulations, darling, I’m so happy for you. I know that Jane is everything that you’ve always wanted in a partner and then some.”

 

“Jane is more than I ever could have imagined for myself. I just hope that you aren’t disappointed that I didn’t fall in love with someone who runs in the same social circles as we do.” Maura admitted her deepest fears to her mother.

 

“The only thing I care about is how much I know that Jane treats you like a queen. I can’t ask for more than that.” Constance reassured her.  

 

Maura had the decency to blush at her mother basically calling her spoiled. “I can admit that Jane does spoil me and Hank way too much.”

 

Constance gave her daughter a cheeky look. “I don’t know that you need to be indulged anymore than you already have been. My grandson, however, deserves to be spoiled every chance someone gets.”

 

“Keep up that attitude, Constance. When that boy gets to be a rotten teenager I’m going to send him to you, his grandma, and his nonna. The three of you think he needs to be the most spoiled baby in the world.” Jane walked over and put her arm around Maura’s shoulders.

 

“My grandson is an absolute angel with all the charm of his Uncle Frankie and his Uncle Tommy.” Constance corrected her.

 

Jane leaned into her fiancé. “Remind me to talk to my brothers about their obvious flirting with your mother. They know no shame. I don’t know what I’m gonna do with either of them.”

“Jane, you’re going about this the wrong way. We should let them flirt with her it puts her in a good mood. We need to use all the help we get when it comes to that.” Maura rested her cheek against Jane’s chest.

 

Jane smirked at her fiancé. “In that case I will tell them both to flirt harder.”

 

“Just tell Tommy to hold back a little I don’t need my best friend other than you on my mother’s side.” Maura agreed with her.

 

Jane kissed Maura’s cheek and shook her head. “Sweetheart, we’ve got to get you out more. You need better friends than me and my brother.”

 

“I do still need to meet your cousin the lawyer. I think that could be more my style.” Maura teased.

 

“Honey, you’re out of your damn mind if you think that I’m gonna let you and that cousin of mine anywhere near each other. I don’t need that kind of stress in my life.” Jane arched her eyebrow. She knew just how well her cousin and Maura would get along and she didn’t need that at the moment.

 

Frank had even managed to show up to watch his daughter propose to the love of her life. “Janie, you’re gonna have a wife. You already invited all the stress into your life. You did good and picked one worth all that stress.” He hugged Jane and Maura.

“Pop, don’t give her a reason to regret saying yes already.” Jane laughed and kissed her father’s cheek.

 

Frank kissed Jane’s cheek and then Maura’s. “Sweetheart, just remember that even though you’re too good for the likes of us that we make up for that in the love we give.”

 

“I’m not too good for any of you, Frank. You’re the first people who loved and accepted me for who I am. And you just hit on why I keep your daughter around. She loves me so deeply and sincerely that I can’t stay mad at her.” Maura kidded around with her future father-in-law.

 

“You act like I do so much to make you mad. But, Pop is right, you are way too good for us.” Jane shot a wink in her doctor’s direction.

 

Maura kissed Jane chastely on the lips. “Like I just said I could never be too good for a Rizzoli, you taught me how to love.”

 

“Now, that is not fair. You don’t get to make me fall more in love with you than I already am.” Jane pouted cutely.

 

Frank had to take the chance to crack a joke. “Maura, we will forgive you all your sins. You’re a doctor and that gives us bragging rights back in the old neighborhood. You have no idea what it means to my ma that she can say that her granddaughter is a doctor.”

 

“If you want even more bragging rights tell her to tell everyone that both her granddaughter-in-law’s mothers are doctors.” Hope took and chance and inserted herself into the situation.

 

Jane shot Hope a grateful look. “Oh, hey, yeah! That is a great idea. Nonna will be queen of the neighborhood with news like that.”

 

Hope gave Jane an affectionate smile. “I know that I have been excited to brag about how my daughter-in-law is an accomplished and decorated detective. My parents and siblings can’t wait to meet you and they are already crazy about Hank. I send them all the pictures that Maura sends me.”

 

Jane stood behind Maura and gripped her waist tightly knowing that she would need support at that news. “I am honored on Hank’s behalf that the rest of his family wants to meet him so badly. I know that news will be great for his little ego.”

 

Maura leaned back into Jane for support. She felt her knees go out from under her that her birth mother had family that wanted to meet her fiancé and son. “Jane and I would be more than happy to introduce our little family to the rest of the family.” She started to tear up and she needed a minute for it to pass. “Hope, I can’t tell you how much that it means to mean that you told the rest of your family about my wife and son.”

 

 

“Maura, you don’t have to thank me for doing what was right. They are so happy to have a great-grandson and great-nephew. They are eager to welcome the three of you into the family. As a matter of fact they know that my continued cooperation with them depends on them accepting my daughter and her family.” Hope assured her.

 

Jane decided to speak up for Maura since she knew that the other woman was too overcome with emotion to speak. “You have no idea how much that means to me and Maura. All we want is to be happy together and give our baby boy the best life possible.”

 

“I will be very happy to meet my other family and introduce them to my son and fiancé. I’m so glad that you care enough about the three of us to defend us to your family, Hope. I can’t put into words how much that means to me.” Maura was trying her best not to let the woman who gave birth to her know just how much that information had melted her.

 

“You three are my family too. I will always defend you.” Hope smiled warmly at her.

Notes:

Here is the next chapter. I thank you for all of your comments and kudos. Until next time drop me a line and let me know what you think. Next chapter things are going to get steamy between our two favorite ladies and the story is going to start to progress.

Chapter 8: Chapter 8

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

                                                               Chapter 8

 

Present Day

 

Jane double checked Hank’s diaper bag one last time to make sure he would have everything that he needed for his first sleepover with Angela. He had plenty of things already in the guest house, but Jane wanted to make sure that her mother had no reason to come up to the main house and interrupt the long over due plans that she had with Maura. “Ok, Junior, you have everything you need for your sleepover with Nonna. I’m sure that she is gonna make sure that you have so much fun with her. I better take you over there now before your mommy gets done getting ready for our date. She better not have used up all her good kisses telling you goodnight.”

 

She bundled him up in her arms with the diaper bag slung over her shoulder. She walked to the guest house and knocked on the door. “Come on, Ma! Open up!”

 

Angela snatched the door open. “Take it down a notch, Janie. I’m right here it’s not like I went anywhere. Bring my grandson in.”

 

Jane walked into the guest house. “I don’t know who is more excited about this sleepover you or your grandson.”

 

“You don’t have to be such an asshole all the time, Janie. I could do without the sarcasm.” Angela huffed and rolled her eyes at her daughter.

“Just be happy you’re gettin’ my kid for the night and don’t give me a hard time.” Jane bit back a loud groan. She brought her lips to her son’s head and kissed him repeatedly. “You be good for Nonna. Mama is gonna miss you so much tonight and I love you to the moon and back.” She held him out for Angela to take.

 

Angela took her grandson into her arms. “Janie, he isn’t even technically leaving the property. He is gonna be just fine with me and he will be right here if you want to come get him.”

 

“Don’t tease me, Ma. It’s the first night since he was born that we will be apart.” Jane wiped away a stubborn tear that had rolled down her cheek. “I think I got you everything that you will need for him overnight.” She cleared her throat to cover up how emotional she had gotten.

 

Angela cupped her daughter’s cheek with her free hand. “Sweetheart, it is normal to be a little sad for him to have his first sleepover with his Nonna. I have everything I need here. I raised three babies myself I know when he needs something.”

 

“I know that, Ma. I hope that you, Hank, and Vince have a good time together tonight.” Jane smirked at her mother.

 

“Who said anything about Vince coming over? It’s not like we see each other that much.” Angela tried to shrug off her daughter’s comment.

 

Jane scoffed at that. “Ma, he has been spending the night here regularly since Hank was born. I know that you don’t want to get too far in case we need you to watch him in the middle of the night.” She was a decorated detective; she didn’t know why her mother thought that she couldn’t figure out how often her partner slept over with her mother.

 

“Just get outta here and go make your fiancé a happy woman, so she doesn’t feel the need to change her mind about you. Maura is a catch, Janie, don’t you dare chase her away.” Angela pointed to the door with a blush on her face.

 

Jane just laughed and made her way back to the main house.


 

Jane was ready and waiting at the bottom of the stairs when Maura finally came down from getting ready for their date. The other woman took Jane’s breath away with the way her formfitting midnight blue cocktail dress hugged her curves. “Wow, Maur, you look just wow.”

 

Maura straightened the lapels of Jane’s dinner jacket and then she ran her right hand down the front of her black silk, button up. “You look very handsome tonight, Daddy.” She purred in Jane’s ear when she stood on her tiptoes to kiss the taller woman’s cheek.

 

“Keep talkin’ to me like that and we ain’t gonna make it to dinner. I will bend you over the arm of that couch and take you right here right now.” Jane growled deep in her chest. She couldn’t take much more teasing from her sexy doctor.

 

“Ok, enough for now. I want to go enjoy our engagement dinner with you, but I won’t wait much longer than that for you to take me to bed and fuck me like you were born to.” Maura chuckled sexily blowing almost pornographic breaths in Jane’s ear.

 

Jane arched her eyebrow and tried her best to frown at her love. “You don’t play fair, Maura.” She sighed loudly. “Come on, let’s go outside and wait for the car.” She looped her arm through Maura’s and led her outside. She had thought of everything she didn’t want either of them to have to try to stay sober while they celebrated their engagement.

 

“Lead the way, Sgt. Daddy.” Maura couldn’t resist teasing her one more time.

 

Jane did her best to ignore that comment. Hearing Maura call her daddy sent a jolt of arousal straight through her every single time. She opened the door and allowed Maura to step outside ahead of her before she walked out and locked the door behind her. “You are gonna pay for all the teasing you have done later. I want you to know that I have been keeping score and I fully intend for you to pay your debt to me tonight.” She looped her arm through her fiancé’s and stood on the sidewalk as they waited for their car to pull up.

 

Maura kissed Jane’s cheek. “I love that you were comfortable enough with our money that you used a car from our car service for tonight.”

 

Jane shrugged her shoulders in a gesture that said it didn’t matter. “The way I see it I shared my son with you and now you are sharing your money with me. We are partners and what we both have also belongs to the other person.” It took her a lot of long hard thinking for her to get to that point. She had finally come to see that Maura loved her for who she was and she didn’t see her as a charity case.

 

The limo Jane had rented for the night pulled up to the curb just then. The driver got out and opened the door for them. Jane held Maura’s hand to give her support while the smaller woman slid into the limo. Jane slid in after her and put her arms around her soon to be wife’s shoulders.

 

“You really don’t do anything halfway, do you?” Maura smiled up at the love of her life.

 

Jane leaned down and kissed Maura’s forehead. “Not when it comes to the most important woman in my life or our son I don’t. You and Hank are my world. Maur, you have to know that I would do anything to see the two of you happy. All I want is to put smiles on both of your faces and keep them there. I don’t want the two great loves of my life to ever feel any pain or sadness.”

 

Maura clasped her hand to her chest and made a loving noise. “Aw, Jane, the boy and I love you too and we want you to be happy. I know that I’m not the protector in this relationship, but you have to know that I would do everything within my power to make you and Hank feel safe.”

 

“I know that, Maur, I really do. I love you so damn much for it. You’re the only person that I will let myself be this vulnerable with. It’s my gift to you for being so open with your heart when it comes to me.” Jane put her arm around Maura and buried her face in the other woman’s neck.

 

“I want you to know that as much as I’m looking forward to celebrating our engagement over dinner, I’m even more excited to get home and let you have your way with me.” Maura couldn’t help the lust that came out in her voice during that statement.


 

Jane and Maura barely made it back in the house after dinner without keeping their hands off each other. Once they walked in and Jane had locked the door behind them Maura had turned to kiss her passionately and pushed her jacket off her shoulders.

 

“I can’t wait to get you up to our room.” Jane’s voice was husky with need. She toed her boots off and kicked them off to the side.

 

“By all means don’t let me stop you.” Maura tossed her a saucy wink. She took her heels off and sat them under the table in the entryway.

 

Jane smacked Maura on her shapely ass. “March up them stairs, Babe.” She ordered. She couldn’t stand to wait any longer to make love to her fiancé.

 

“Yes, Daddy,” Maura purred in her bedroom voice.

 

Once they were in the bedroom and had the door shut Jane pulled Maura into another kiss and unzipped her dress. “I’ve been waiting all night to get you out of that.”

 

Maura put both her hands on Jane’s chest to put some distance in between them. “Why don’t you let me go slip into something more comfortable? While I do that you can get yourself sorted out.”

 

“I’ll be out here waiting impatiently.” Jane winked at the other woman.

 

Maura just laughed and went into the bathroom to get ready for her love.

 

Jane walked into the closet and got the toy that she knew they both loved the most. She would be ready for her fiancé when she got out of the bathroom.

 

When Maura walked into the bedroom wearing a slinky black nightie Jane was in the bed with a sheet covering her lap. There was an obvious protrusion underneath the sheet. “Are you ready for me?” Maura asked licking her lips.

 

“I’m more than ready, baby. I didn’t even have to use that much lube to get the other end of our dildo inside of me.” Jane bit her bottom lip to seduce her girlfriend further.

 

Maura laid herself down on the bed and spread her legs. “Come have me, Daddy. Make me yours again.”

Jane didn’t need anymore encouragement than that. She rolled on top of Maura and kissed her deeply before she moved on to the other woman’s neck. Jane pulled away long enough to strip Maura’s nightie off of her. She was pleasantly surprised to find out that her fiancé wasn’t wearing panties of any kind. That only encouraged Jane to kiss her way down Maura’s body. She stopped short of going where the doctor wanted her to go to kiss both her hip bones. Jane made a production out of spreading the shorter woman’s legs. The detective wasted no time in burying her face in between her love’s legs and going to town on her with her skilled tongue.

 

Maura grabbed the headboard and arched her back when she felt Jane’s talented tongue make contact with her bare sex. She let out a loud yelp when her lover took her clit into her mouth and sucked gently. “Fuck Daddy!” She cried out unable to contain herself.

 

Jane worked two fingers into Maura’s entrance while she continued to suck on her clit. She knew with how long it had been since they’d had sex it wouldn’t take long to bring Maura to the edge. Her prediction proved to be right when seconds later Maura yelled her name loudly in the throws of orgasm.

 

Maura collapsed against the bed panting heavily. She would never get over the way Jane was able to take her apart and put her back together again with the way she fucked her. “I think you got better at that than you were before you had a baby.” She looked at her future wife from under heavily lidded eyes.

 

Jane didn’t reply verbally. She just smirked against Maura’s thigh. It really gave her an ego boost when her fiancé said things like that to her.

 

“Get up here I can feel the pride and smugness coming off of you from up here.” Maura groaned. She knew that the worst thing she could do was feed the detective’s ego, but when Jane gave her orgasms like that it was hard not to praise her.

 

Jane crawled up Maura’s body and planted a deep kiss on her lips.

 

Maura moaned out loudly in arousal when she tasted herself on her lover’s tongue. “You’re way too fucking sexy, Daddy.”

 

“You ready for me?” Jane burred huskily into Maura’s ear.

 

A jolt of pure arousal shot straight to Maura’s core when she heard that deep voice in her ear. She parted her knees in a sign of surrender. “Go on and take me, Daddy.”

 

Jane on her part didn’t need anymore encouragement than that. She lined up the strap-on with Maura’s entrance and pushed fully inside her in one smooth motion. “Fuck, babe!” She groaned out in pleasure both from being inside her fiancé and from the way the toy felt inside her. “It’s been too damn long. I’d almost forgotten how good you feel.”

 

Maura arched her back and ground her clit against Jane’s pubic bone. “Shit! You have no idea how much I missed having you inside me.”

 

“About as much as I missed being inside you I would guess.” Jane rubbed Maura’s clit slowly to let her adjust to the size of the dildo inside her. She used her other hand to tweak both the doctor’s nipples to hard points before she lowered her mouth and took turns sucking both the hard nubs.

 

Maura made a whining noise and rocked her hips in an attempt to get Jane to thrust into her. “More, Daddy, I need more.”

 

Jane took that as the only sign that she needed to really get down to business. She knew that it wasn’t going to take long for her to reach the edge and she wanted to make sure that she took Maura with her when she did. She started thrusting in and out of the woman she loved in a varying pattern. She alternated five deep slow thrusts with five shallow fast thrusts. She made sure that Maura wasn’t able to keep her bearings or know what was coming.

 

Before long they both fell off the edge of the cliff and called out each other’s names loudly. Jane waited until she could feel Maura’s inner muscles stop clenching around the toy inside both of them to pull out. She took the harness she was wearing off and tossed it onto the floor. She was way too sensitive to keep it on at the moment.

 

Jane flopped onto the bed on her back panting. “Either I’ve developed memory loss or that was way better than I remember it.”

 

Maura laid on top of Jane and kissed her lips softly. “You’re not losing your memory. I think that was the best sex we’ve ever had.”

 

“I agree with you, babe.” Jane ghosted her hand up and down Maura’s back to calm her.

 

Maura buried her face in the crook of Jane’s neck. “Let’s rest for a little bit before we go again.”

 

“Not gonna argue with that.” Jane mumbled sleepily. She wrapped her arms around Maura. “Stop talking and go to sleep, babe, we will pick this up later after our nap.” She placed a kiss on the top of her fiancé’s head.

 

Maura grabbed Jane’s left hand in hers and pulled it over her hip.

 

Jane looked down at her ring glistening on her love’s finger and smiled happily. “I’ll tell you what, my ring looks damn good on your finger.”

 

“Shh,” Maura shushed Jane playfully. “I’m trying to sleep. I want to enjoy it without that son of ours waking us up to eat because he is undoubtedly a Rizzoli.” She tried to play coy about how much she enjoyed having Jane’s ring on her finger. The only thing that she wanted out of life at this point was to be known as Mrs. Rizzoli and she couldn’t believe that dream was coming true.

Jane just chuckled and buried her face in Maura’s neck.


 

 

Jane padded down to the kitchen sleepily. She was wearing a pair of boxers and a t-shirt. The only reason she had bothered to get dressed was to make sure that her mother and her partner didn’t see her parading around naked on the off chance that they were in the courtyard. She was surprised to find a breakfast basket on the counter with a card. She picked up the card and chuckled at what she read.

 

“Remember to hydrate and keep yourselves fueled. Love, Frankie, Tommy, Callahan and Cailin.”

 

Jane picked some food out of the basket before she made coffee. She carried a breakfast tray up to Maura. She so wanted to serve her love breakfast in bed. She didn’t even care that their siblings had apparently snuck into their house while they were sleeping to leave food and a ridiculous note for them.

 

Maura was sitting up in the bed with her back propped up against the headboard looking at her phone. She smiled prettily when she saw Jane come in carrying food for them. “You brought me breakfast in bed after how well you took care of me last night?”

 

Jane sat the tray down on Maura’s nightstand. “I made the coffee and brought the food up to you. I was going to cook for you, but apparently our siblings thought that we could use the food after our activities that lasted all night.” She smirked and flopped down on her side of the bed.

 

“It had to be one of your brothers. I haven’t given either of my sisters keys yet. And this was also very much Frankie and Tommy’s idea. They love to give you a hard time when it comes to your sex life.” Maura picked her mug up off the tray and took a slow sip of her coffee.

 

Jane nursed her own mug of coffee. “Babe, this is why I say that you’re a dumb genius. There was never any doubt in my mind that Frankie and Tommy cooked this up together thinking that it would be hilarious.”

 

“Not to irritate you anymore than you already are. But I think all three of our mothers are together right now and they’ve decided to have Sunday dinner at my parents’ home.” Maura informed her.

 

“I don’t know whether that I should be happy that our mothers get along or be scared for what that means for us.” Jane grumbled. It was hard to keep up her grumpy façade after the night she’d had getting intimately reacquainted with the love of her life.

 

“My mother must really love our son. She wouldn’t have gone through the trouble of opening up the Boston house for any other reason.”

 

Jane smiled goofily. “I mean he is so cuddly and lovable. I can’t blame his grandmothers for being obsessed with him.”  

 

Maura laughed softly a smile lighting up her face. “Just like his mama. He may try to be all hard and grumpy, but he’s still soft on the inside.”

 

“The only time he is grumpy is when we aren’t getting his food fast enough. And he also frowns if I take his hat off to touch his head.” Jane had to laugh too. She knew that her son was just like her. She could already tell that they had matching personalities.

 

“Jane, he has a grumpy old man face most of the time. He really is just like you.” Maura fed Jane a bite of the muffin she was eating to keep her from replying.

 

Jane chewed thoughtfully for a moment. “You know if they are going through all this trouble for Sunday dinner that they are gonna make us start talking wedding plans right? I’m sure at least one of our mothers has a binder full of stuff we need to plan this wedding.”

 

Maura smiled and clapped her hands excitedly. “I know and I can’t wait to start planning.”

 

Jane groaned and rolled her eyes. “Just tell me when and where it’s gonna be and I will show up.” Wedding planning wasn’t her idea of a good time even though she couldn’t wait to marry Maura.

 

“I knew that I wouldn’t get much input from you as long as you get to marry me.” Maura laughed heartily.

 

“Babe, I already know to go along with what makes you happy. Happy wife happy life and I’m not gonna do anything to make my life as stressful at home as it is at work,” Jane arched her eyebrow.


 

“Hey, come on! It’s my turn to hold Hank give him here.” Frankie held his arms out for his partner to put his nephew in them.

 

Callahan gave Frankie a harsh side eye “Hank is just fine with me right now and he really rather not go to you. If you haven’t noticed, he prefers his mommy’s sisters to his mama’s brothers.” As soon as the words left her mouth she knew that they weren’t true. It was obvious how much Hank loved Frankie.

 

Frankie frowned deeply. “Callahan, give me my godson.” He demanded. “And don’t tell lies like that. You know the boy loves me.”

 

“I don’t think I will.” Callahan kissed Hank’s head and then smirked at Frankie.

 

Hope let out a noise of exasperation. “Finley Callahan Martin, you give my grandson to his Uncle Frankie right this minute. I won’t tell you again about how you should behave in front of polite company.” She scolded her middle daughter.

 

Callahan handed Hank over to Frankie without any further comment to her partner. “Mom, this isn’t polite company, this is family. I don’t have to have my high society face on here. We are in my sister’s mother’s home. I sincerely doubt that Constance minds if I don’t behave the way I should as long as important people aren’t around.”

 

“I don’t mind at all. I wish Maura would have acted out a little more when she was younger. She has always been the model child, but I wish she had been just a tad bit more rebellious. Hope, I want you to know how good our daughter is. She sent away to go to her French boarding school when she was nine. No one made her do it, she did it because she wanted to do it.” Constance retorted.

 

Hope grinned happy to hear something about her first born child that she didn’t already know.  “She took after you in that way then. I got pregnant by the local mob enforcer when I was eighteen. She most certainly does not get the follow the rules mentality from me or her biological father.”

 

“She will follow the rules that she absolutely has to, but she’s not afraid to think outside the box. I blame Arthur for that. He is the one who encouraged her curiosity of the world and taught her to ask questions even when she would be better off keeping her mouth shut.” Constance took a sip out of her wine glass.

 

“It’s no wonder that those two feel such a kinship with each other they both love to research things and they don’t really care what it is that they are researching as long as they have something they can sink their teeth into. I would most definitely have to say that Maura is without a doubt her father’s daughter in that way.” Hope couldn’t sing Constance and Arthur’s praises enough. They had taken such great care of her baby girl and helped her turn into the most incredible woman she had ever met.

 

Tommy snorted. “I’ll say this. Maura has her work cut out for her with Hank. He’s already Janie’s twin in a lot of ways. If he’s anythin’ like my sister, then he isn’t gonna meet a rule that he won’t try to break.”

 

Angela walked over and slapped her youngest son with a dish towel. “Tommy, behave for once in your life. Don’t chase the in-laws away before your sister gets a chance to marry Maura. We have to hide our crazy for a little while longer.”

 

“Angela, there is no need for that. I find Thomas to be very charming. As for the concerns about Jane’s so called flaws, I can assure you that if Maura even thinks about trying to back out of marrying her I will hold her last trust fund hostage until she comes to her senses.” Constance waved off the other woman’s concerns.

 

“Same here, if Janie tries to pull a runner before she marries Maura I will personally handcuff her to me and make sure she walks down that aisle.” Frankie swore seriously. There was no way that he was going to allow Jane to let her previous relationship issues get in the way of her building a life with Maura. He had seen firsthand just how long his sister and the ME had danced around each other without admitting to the feelings they were clearly having for each other. He had been one of the only people who knew that Jane and Maura had been dating before Paddy Doyle’s shooting. He had never been more relieved in his life than when Jane said that she was pregnant and she and Maura were going to be together from then on.

 

Cailin made a show of holding her left wrist up to her face to check the time. “I’d say that we don’t have anything to worry about given the fact that the two of them showed up yet. I think they enjoy being together too much for either of them to leave the other at the altar.”

 

Tommy jumped up and covered Hank’s little ears with his massive hands. “Hey, don’t talk about his mama and mommy like that in front of him. He doesn’t want or need to hear any of that.” He protested loudly.

 

“Tommy, what’s being said that you feel the need to protect my son’s innocence?” Jane walked into the room with her arm around Maura’s waist.

 

“Nothin’ that you wanna know ‘bout, Janie. Let’s just say that Tommy was being a good uncle and looking out for him.” Frankie jumped in before Tommy could put his foot in his mouth and told Jane something she didn’t need to know about.

Maura walked over to Frankie eagerly and held out her arms expectantly. “I would like to see my son.”

 

“Course,” Frankie put Hank into her arms without any bit of hesitation.

 

Maura kissed both of Hank’s cheeks and held him close to her chest. “Hello, Hank, mommy missed you so much last night. You don’t get to be away from me that long again. You are too little to think that you can stay out like that.”

 

“Sooner than you know it he will be a typical teenager and he will be sneaking out his window. He really will be staying out all night thinking he’s grown then.” Jane wrapped her arms around her fiancé and her son from behind. “Hank, you gotta tell mommy that she needs to be prepared for you to do things to know damn well that you shouldn’t do.”

 

Maura tilted her head back to look Jane in the eyes. “Language, Jane.” She scolded softly. “He’s never going to do anything like that. He will be happy to stay inside and study.”

 

Jane scoffed at that. “Sweetheart the boy is gonna be like me and his uncles. He will for sure sneak out of the house in the middle of the night to hang with his buddies from whatever team is in season.” She knew that she had done the same thing when she was in high school and she hadn’t turned out that badly if she didn’t say so herself.

 

“Don’t forget that he is totally gonna sneak out to meet some girl. All three of us did it more than once.” Tommy smirked.

 

Constance’s eyes lit up with a touch of mischief. “Thomas, knowing you the way I know you now I would say that you snuck out to meet a girl dozens of times.”

 

Frankie decided to take the chance to tease the hell out of his sister. “That wasn’t me or Tommy. Don Juan over there had way more girls she snuck out to meet than the both of us combined.” He inclined his neck to point his head at Jane.

 

“Great we’ve established that I’m way better at getting women than you and Tommy are. There is no need to take that line of conversation any farther in front of my future wife.” Jane spoke to her brother through gritted teeth. She widened his eyes to tell him to cool it without saying the words. She didn’t need her high school exploits getting out.

 

Tommy shrugged his shoulders helplessly. “Frankie, I hate to have to agree with her, but we both know she’s pulled way hotter women than we ever have been able to.”

 

Hope couldn’t help the laugh that escaped her. “It takes a very big man to able to admit that.”

 

Constance clapped her hands loudly. “Frankie, Tommy, Callahan, and Cailin. If you all don’t calm down I will be putting some of my energy to picking appropriate marriage matches for you instead of planning your sisters’ wedding. Come sit now and we will begin discussing the matter.”

 

“What the fuck did we get ourselves into?” Jane whispered harshly in Maura’s ear.  

 

Maura pressed a chaste kiss to Jane’s chin. “Hush, this is going to be so much fun. I’m excited to see my Boston Brahmin and French Bohemian family mix with your outspoken Boston Italian clan.”

 

“If they get too out of hand I reserve the right to elope with you.” Jane growled possessively. “Junior, we have to keep these women in our lives in line. They go off the rails if we pay attention.” She cooed tenderly at her son.

 

Maura chuckled breathily “Come on, let’s go plan the celebration of the three of us becoming a legal family.”

 

“We became a legal family the day he was born. I made sure that you would be able to sign his birth certificate. We don’t need a judge or the church to tell us that we belong to each other. The bond we started when we agreed to have our son together can’t be broken by anything at all.” Jane corrected her in a playful yet serious manner.

 

“Well then we will go plan the celebration of the day that we will pledge our commitment to each other in front of our families.” Maura couldn’t teasing Jane just a little bit.

 

Jane dropped a quick kiss on her cheek. “Let’s go get this over with. The sooner we get through this planning the sooner I can declare in front of everyone that the two of you are all mine in every way possible.”

Notes:

I'm moving the story right along now at a pace that I really like. Don't worry we are also going to get more flashbacks into what went down surrounding Jane's pregnancy. This chapter was my first attempt at writing Jane and Maura together in the intimate sense. I really hope all of you enjoyed it and will let me know what you think.

Chapter 9: Chapter 9

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

                                                                       Chapter 9

 

Present Day

 

“Maura, I think that we are in trouble with all three of our mothers. If we don’t watch it they are gonna turn this wedding into a circus and not the ceremony that we want.” Jane was lounging in the middle of their bed in her usual sleepwear of boxers and a t-shirt. She had slipped Hank underneath her shirt. Her chin rested on the top of his head and his chin rested in the hollow of her throat. He was wearing nothing but his diaper and they were getting skin to skin contact in to help them bond. In exchange for Jane letting Maura be the one to breast feed their son, Maura had insisted Jane be the one to have skin to skin snuggle time with him.

 

Maura walked out of the bathroom dressed in her silk pajama set. “Jane, all the three of them want is to be a part of helping their daughters plan their wedding. I think if we allow them to do that then they won’t be any problem at all.” She crawled in the bed and turned so that Hank was in between them. She buried her nose in the right side of Jane’s neck and rested her right hand on Jane’s left shoulder.

 

Jane cracked an eye open and looked down at her fiancé. “You are lucky that I love you and you are more than worth the hassle of having to deal with our three nosy mothers just so long as we end up married.” She skated her fingertips up and down Hank’s little back to keep him relaxed.

 

“We have over come worse than three meddling mothers before they are nothing that we can’t handle.” Maura pecked Jane on the lips before she kissed the back of Hank’s head. “I can’t get over how much he loves to do skin to skin with you. He just gets this content look on his face like he knows he’s in the safest place he can possibly be and nothing will ever hurt him. You gave him that by both keeping him safe for nine months and your obviously protective nature. I’m sure that he could feel it even in the womb.”

 

Jane kissed Hank’s forehead. “He loves his mommy the most and he knows that his daddy is here to protect him.” She smirked at Maura. The daddy thing was both an inside joke between the two of them and an acknowledgement of her true role in their family unit. Out of the two of them Maura was the one who put out maternal energy. Jane on the other hand put out the aura of an alpha male and the king of the castle.

 

Maura brushed her nose against Jane’s. “I love that you are finally starting to own your title of daddy. I love it when you use skin to skin time to let our son know that he is secure. Baby, you are more than man enough to protect us and be the king of this castle. You are at your sexiest when you let that dominant energy fly.”

 

Jane gave Maura a lingering kiss. “I would be nothing without my queen. I want him to know that I’m the place he should run when he needs to feel safe just like you know to come to me. I’m not just your protector anymore, I’m your son’s protector too.”

 

“My son and I are both so lucky to have you in our lives. I know that given a choice in the matter you wouldn’t have chosen to carry our child, but I’m so glad that all of your traits get to live on through him.” Maura place another soft kiss on her son’s head. She inhaled deeply so that she could take in his scent.

 

Jane smirked. “I did my part to start our family, but now the next baby and any others we have you’re carrying. Harvest my eggs if you want to, but I have no desire to ever be pregnant again. I got lucky and I had an easy pregnancy, but it’s just not for me babe. I will love and spoil the shit outta anymore kids that you give me. I just don’t wanna be outta commission for nine months.”

 

“You keep me as happy and as well fucked as you are right now and I will gladly give all the babies you want and then some.” Maura whispered hotly against Jane’s ear.

 

“You didn’t get enough of me last night?” Jane winked at her.

 

Maura’s hazel eyes darkened with lust. “It’s just seeing you bond with him really does it for me.”

 

“You liked seeing me bond with him even when he was in the womb. You loved to just lurk and watch me talk to him.” Jane looked at her knowingly.

 

“I loved the way that you would narrate what you were doing to him almost like you were teaching him how to do it. Like I said before you’re a much better teacher than I ever thought you would be. I also think it’s sexy when I see you at work teaching the new detectives how to do their jobs.” Maura rubbed her hand up and down Jane’s arm.

 

“I think that you’re sexy as hell in your black scrubs with your hair pulled back into a ponytail. When I see you looking like that it’s all I can do to stop myself from taking you right then and there. The scrubs are sexy, but seeing your big brain at work turns me on even more.” Jane spoke huskily.

 

Maura smiled up at Jane. “I love how much you love me for my intelligence. No one else I’ve ever been with appreciated it the way you do. It was like they were intimidated.”

 

“Your intellect is a sight to behold and I love when I get to bask in it. You are way more than just your killer body what’s on the inside is even more gorgeous.” Jane pulled Maura closer to her and Hank. “Don’t mention being with anyone else. Hank and I are both very jealous. We are your king and your prince and we selfishly demand all your love and attention go to us.”

 

Maura kissed Jane’s cheek repeatedly. “I wish everyone knew just how soft my badass can be when she’s with me.” She sat up in bed a little. “Give me Hank so I can nurse him and then you can take him to rock him to get him to sleep.”

 

“No one else is worthy of knowing how loving I can be.” Jane handed her son to his mommy. “Go to mommy, Junior. She wants to give you her boob to make you happy. I guess you and mama have that in common. We both love a good set of boobs.” She often talked to her son like he was a little adult.

 

“Jane!” Maura scolded Jane while she laughed. She got Hank latched on to her breast so he could feed. “If you’re gonna teach him to love a woman’s boobs then you also need to teach him to love a woman for what she has on the inside.”

 

“Babe, a great rack is a great rack and sometimes that just has to be appreciated even if it is only for one night. You marry the girl with the great personality and you have your fun with the girl who has the great rack.” Jane shrugged unapologetically.

 

Maura leaned over and kissed Jane deeply, but quickly. “I don’t know why I love you, but I do and so I have to love you just the way you are.”


 

Jane bounced around the kitchen with Hank strapped to her chest in a carrier. He let out a little whine of complaint. “You’re ok, Junior. I know that this isn’t fun for you, but we have to get dinner ready for mommy when she comes home. Mommy is our queen and we want to make sure that we show her that every day. We have to make sure that she knows we love her for all of who she is. People haven’t been very nice to mommy and now we have to let her know that she is loved because of the things that make her different from everyone else. You’d be a very lucky boy to have even half of the intelligence that mommy has. I hope she passes it all down to you, my son.”

 

She was in the habit of talking to her son like he was a little adult instead of like he was a baby. She felt that she could be extra vulnerable with him since he couldn’t go telling anyone her secrets. Jane was making fettuccine; she knew that it was one of Maura’s favorite dishes that she could make. Jane herself was Italian and she was never going to turn down a good pasta dish for dinner. Maura was really the only person who knew just how well Jane could cook. Jane had very obviously learned her lessons from her mother and her grandmothers well.

 

Jane opened a bottle of wine and poured it into a decanter to let it breathe. She knew that Maura would be able to taste a difference in the wine if she didn’t. “Do you think mommy is gonna be impressed that we managed to surprise her with a romantic dinner? She deserves this and a lot more for puttin’ up with the two of us. Your mommy loves you so much that she chose to be your mommy even though she didn’t have to be. I never want you to doubt just how much she loves you. She was my favorite person in the world before we met you and now I want her to be your favorite person too.”

She twirled around and put a pan of garlic bread in the oven. “Ok, Hank, the most important part of the meal is now baking. Some may argue that pasta is already enough carbs, but it’s nothing without garlic bread. Your other mother will tell you that it’s not good for you, but trust me, kid, you have to live a little sometimes and trust that everything is gonna turn out ok.”

 

Jane was just plating dinner when Maura walked in the front door and threw her keys in the bowl on the table by the door. “Hey, Babe, come on in and get yourself ready for dinner. I just finished up and everything is still hot.”

 

Maura walked to the kitchen sink and washed her hands. “I’m glad to see that you are using the baby carrier with so much ease. It’s good that we keep him close to us while we do our chores.” She took her son out of the carrier and kissed his forehead. “Hello, mommy missed her boy so much today. I know that your mama took good care of you like she always does. It’s great that the two of you are getting so much time to bond together. I’m sure you’re enjoying baseball and bottles with your mama.”

 

“Let’s put him in his bouncy seat in the middle of the table.” Jane carried their plates to the table and set them down.

 

Maura sat the baby in his chair putting him into the middle of the table where they could both protect them. “There we go. He is right where he likes to be in between the two of us.”

 

Jane portioned out a salad and put it on separate plates from the rest of their meal. “Just sit down and eat. I went so far as to make a salad to please you. You knew that it would make you happy if I ate something green tonight.”

 

“You know just how to make me happy. I just ask that you try to take care of yourself, so that we can enjoy our retirement together. I want to raise children with you and then spoil our grandchildren with you.” Maura took a bite of her salad. “It is amazing how well you can cook when you actually try.”

 

“I wanna spend our retirement together too.” Jane looked down at her plate and blushed. “I have to pull out all the stops to make sure that you wanna keep me around for the rest of our lives. It helps that I know you’re not tryin’ to turn me into some kinda housewife. I mean that was ma’s goal when she taught me how to cook. With you this is just us sharing household chores you know I don’t wanna be a stay at home mother anymore than you do. So, it is safe for me to cook for you.” She took a bite of her pasta and moaned lowly. She had absolutely outdone herself this time and she didn’t feel a tad bit arrogant thinking that.

 

Maura took a bite of her pasta and let out sounds of delight. “This is better than any fettuccini I’ve ever had and that includes when I spent time in Italy.”

 

“This is just one of the perks of agreeing to marry an Italian woman. It’s now safe for me to use all the family recipes on you. Since the minute that Hank was born you have been a Rizzoli that gets you in on all the family secrets.” Jane shot Maura a wink. Both her grandmothers had slipped her the family recipes on the day that Hank was born. She was excited to be able to share her culture with her fiancé and son.

 

“If I had known that you could cook like this I would have locked you down almost two years ago.” Maura couldn’t resist the urge to tease the other woman.

 

Jane gave a smile that showed her dimples. “I had to date you for awhile to make sure that you were worthy first. I don’t share these recipes with just anyone. We would have gotten to this point sooner if Ian hadn’t come into town.” She said the man’s name in disgust if she ever saw him again it would be way too soon for her liking.

 

“Jane, you are the only person who is worthy of my love. No one else matters to me. I thought Ian was the love of my life, but it pales into comparison to what I feel for you.” Maura smiled back at Jane.

 

Jane cleared her throat to break up the emotions she was feeling. “Just so you know your son is yours for the rest of the night. He has really missed you today.”

 

Maura gripped Hank’s foot affectionately. “I have really missed him too. I caught myself thinking about him when I was in the middle of an autopsy. Every minute I’m away from him just makes me want to be with him more.”

 

“Maur, you don’t have to feel bad for wanting to be with our boy. He’s right there beside me when I’m working out and I still don’t feel like I’m close enough to him. He is the most important person in either of our lives and it just doesn’t feel right for us to be away from him.” Jane rubbed Maura’s knee.

 

“I just never knew that I could love another person the way that I love him. When I met you I thought I felt the greatest love I would ever feel, but the minute he was born I knew that my love for you couldn’t compare to my love for him. It feels like he is a piece of me that I’m missing when I’m not with him.” Maura let all her feelings spill out.

 

Jane turned to give Maura a meaningful look. “We both love him the most in the world ‘cause he’s a part of the both of us. I may have been the one to carry him, but you helped to take care of him for nine months. Where the other half of his DNA came from doesn’t matter he belongs to both of us equally.” She couldn’t stress enough how important it was that Hank knew just how much Maura loved him. She never wanted Hank to feel the way that Maura had when she found out that she was adopted.   

 

“You really are more romantic than anyone knows to give you credit for. I love it when you’re my badass detective at work, but I like it even more when you’re in wife and mama mode at home.” Maura couldn’t resist teasing her a little bit.

 

“I have to keep a little bit of mystery in my life my mother and my brothers are all up in all my business.” Jane chuckled softly.

 

“One day Hank is going to say some of the things that you say now and I am going to laugh when you hear how you sound.” Maura shook her head playfully.

 

Jane shoveled a fork full of pasta into her mouth. “I know how I sound I only say the things that I know I need to say.” She said after she swallowed.

 

“If you don’t take smaller bites you’re going to choke.” Maura scolded her lightly.

 

Jane shrugged her shoulders and took a sip of her beer. “I’m marrying a doctor. You know just what to do if I were to start choking.”

 

Maura made a show of rolling her eyes. “I may hesitate to save you for a minute, if my saving you means that you’re going to continue to do the ridiculous things that you do.”

 

Jane just smirked at her in return.

 

A little while later they had finished eating and Maura took Hank out of his bouncy chair. “Hey, you, little boy. You need to tell your mama to go upstairs and give you a bath before she gets you ready for bed. Mommy will do the dishes while you two are busy.” She kissed both his cheeks.

 

Jane took Hank into her arms. “Junior, tell your mommy that we will take that deal, because we cooked. We don’t wanna have to clean up the mess we made.” She cooed at him happily. She did tend to talk to him like a grownup, but she still loved to engage in baby talk with him.

 

“Jane, go give him a bath. It will relax the both of you. I expect the two of you to be in the bathtub when I come upstairs.” Maura laid down the law.

 

“Hank, tell your mommy not to be mean to us like that. We are more sensitive than she realizes even if we don’t show it.” Jane hid behind the baby, so Maura wouldn’t get mad.

 

Maura kissed Hank’s forehead. “Mommy could never be mad at you. She knows how sensitive you are. You and mama can go take a bath and then get in bed and wait for me to come read with you.”

 

“We will see you up there when you get through down here.” Jane carried Hank up the steps to the master bedroom. She was going to give him a bath in the master bath. It was easier than having to give him a bath in the guest bathroom.

 

When Maura came upstairs, Jane and Hank were laying in the middle of the bed cuddling. From what she could hear Jane was telling him a story she had made up off the top of her head. “Are you two going to be ok in here while I go take a shower?”

 

“Hank and I will be just fine right here. I’m tellin’ the kid a story ‘bout cops and robbers. It seems like to me that he is enjoying it.” Jane arched her eyebrow sharply. She plastered kisses all over her son’s face. “Babe, go take a shower. We are content right where we are. We will be ok until you get in here.”

 

Maura took off her jewelry and put it away. “You both better still be awake for me to read a story when I get out of the shower.” She paused to press a kiss to both of their foreheads. The sight of both of them laying there with their curls going wild she couldn’t help melting on the inside. She would never get over how much she loved that her son looked so much like his other mother.

 

“Hey, my pretty boy.” Jane lifted her son up and down like she was benching him kissing his little lips every time she lowered him. She knew for a fact that would keep her son up while they waited for Maura to get out of the shower.

 

Maura leaned against the doorframe watching her fiancé interact with their son. “One of these days he is going to throw up while you do that to him and when he does you’re not going to get any sympathy from me.” She warned the other woman.

 

“I like my chances with him. He is usually nice to me when it comes to his spit up. On the other side of the coin I do have the advantage of knowing when to bounce him and when not to. I also know that he is basically a grumpy old man like his mama, so the two of us are able to calm each other down before either of us will do something that we both regret.” Jane moved over in the bed to make room for Maura to get in with them.

 

Maura crawled into bed and grabbed a book off the nightstand. She loved that both she and Jane had different bedtime rituals with their son. That way it didn’t matter which one of them put him to bed. They both knew just how to make him comfortable in their arms. “Daddy, you are lucky that I love you, but I don’t know what to say to you sometimes.”

 

Jane smirked at her fiancé. “I have that effect on people. He’s about ready to fall asleep. Read him the book that you picked out for him and he will be out.”

 

Maura took her glasses off of her nightstand and put them on before she started to read to her son. Hank’s bedtime routine had to be one of her favorite parts of the day. Before she was halfway through the book she looked over to see Jane and Hank both fast asleep. She checked the time on her phone. “It’ll be about an hour and a half before he wakes up to be fed. I’ll just let both of them sleep for now.” She muttered to herself. There was no sense in risking waking up Hank to move him to his bassinet. He would wake up soon enough to eat and then she would be able to transfer him to his bassinet once he drifted back to sleep.


 

Jane sat at the kitchen table shoveling scrambled eggs into her mouth. Hank was in the sling that was close to her chest. Her son was at his most content when he was making contact with her or Maura.

 

“I can see now why our son eats the way he does.” Maura walked into he kitchen dressed in a black shirt and a charcoal pencil skirt. She put on black six inch heels to complete her outfit.

 

Jane looked up at Maura her eyebrow raised in a question mark. “Like a caveman?” She couldn’t resist cracking a joke.

 

“A lot. You, Frankie, and Tommy eat like you don’t know when you are going to be able to eat again. I appreciate the growth that his eating habits have given Hank. He has some of the best genetics.” Maura replied seriously.

 

Jane shrugged her shoulders innocently. “He will be lucky to turn out as athletic as me and his uncles are. We use our fast metabolism to our advantage.”

 

“I’m just glad that he has your genetics. He is going to be a great athlete no matter what sport he decides to play.” Maura knew just how much it meant to Jane that their son play sports. It was the same way that she felt about their son being good in school.

 

 

Jane smiled happily. “If he takes after me he will play football, baseball, and wrestle. Remind me and one of these days I will show you the trophies I have in those sports. I know I make a big deal outta me being an athlete, but I’m also really smart too.  I know I’m not as smart as you, but I’m not as stupid as I lead other people to believe I am. I mean I did get into BCU even if I couldn’t afford to go there. I know that I act like I don’t understand the big words that you use, but I know that you know that I do. You’re the only person that I will trust with that information.”  

 

“Jane, I’m aware that you’re smarter than you let anyone know. I would love to see all your trophies and pictures from when you were in school. And I may not act like it, but I very much want Hank to follow you into all those sports. I bet Frankie and Tommy followed in your footsteps when it came to the sports you played.” Maura shot an award winning smile at her.

 

“Frankie and Tommy played every sport that I played. We also played hockey. If Hank takes up that many sports, we are gonna be very busy in the future. If he is as athletic as I am then it’s also gonna cost us a lot of money for the select teams.” Jane informed her better half.

 

“It’s a good thing that we have plenty of money to go around for Hank and his future siblings to play whatever sport they want to.” Maura kissed her fiancé’s cheek. “What are you two going to do today?”

 

Jane finished chewing the bite that was in her mouth before she answered. “We are gonna hit the gym at BPD like we do every day and after that I’m not really sure what we will do. I may go up to homicide and finish up some paperwork I need to do for making sergeant.”

 

“If you want to give him to me when you go up to do paperwork I will most likely be free. Paperwork is all I have on my plate today. He is a welcome addition to the lab and everyone loves when he comes down for a visit.” Maura sipped her green tea. She was doing her best not to drink coffee since she was breast feeding.

 

Jane nodded thoughtfully. “Ok, I will take him down to the morgue for visit while we are there. I’m sure that you and our mothers already have wedding stuff on the agenda for us this week.”

 

“We do, I thought that we could have lunch together today and try to decide on a venue for the wedding. I don’t know about you, but I rather get married as soon as we can. I don’t want to wait.” Maura told her.

 

Jane leaned over and kissed the top of Maura’s head. “I want to get married right away. I’m not going to do anything to delay that. We can pick out a venue at lunch today and then we can decide on everything else. I already have Frankie as my best man and I thought that maybe we could get Vince to officiate the wedding.” She put her ideas on the table.

 

Maura smiled brightly. “I would love for Vince to officiate and I think that I would like to have my oldest sister as my maid of honor. Callahan is the perfect fit for that role. I never thought that I would have a relative close enough to me to have a maid of honor.”

 

“Callahan is the perfect choice for your maid of honor, babe. My wedding party is Frankie, Tommy, Barry, Martinez and then one of my male cousins. You’re welcome to round out your bride’s maids with some of my cousins if you need to. Those four are my boys and I can’t get married without one of them and then to appease my mother I have to add one of my cousins to the groom’s men.” Jane explained to Maura.

 

“I’m absolutely ok with that. I would be happy to have one or more of your female cousins stand up with me on our wedding day. I also have cousins that I can ask to be in our wedding if I need to do that. I’m really glad that you and Martinez are on good enough terms now that you can ask him to be in our wedding. I know how much the two of you went through together to get to this point.” Maura reassured Jane. She knew just how much her former partner meant to Jane even after the things they had been through on the job.


 

22 Weeks Pregnant

 

Jane was in the café having her breakfast. It was actually her second breakfast after the food that Maura had made her that morning. Her girlfriend was doing her best to make sure that she ate healthy things for their baby, but she couldn’t help that she needed more than that to eat. Right now Jane was shoveling scrambled eggs, bacon, hashbrowns and toast down her throat to round out the diet that Maura had set for her.  

 

Jane closed her eyes to enjoy the flavors that were exploding over her tongue. She had never been one to ignore the way that food tasted in order to get to work faster. She opened her eyes when she saw a shadow pass over her. “What do you want?”

 

Rafael Martinez sat down across from her with a huge smile on his face. “Good to see you too, Rizzoli.”

 

Jane glared at her former partner. “What are you doing here? I thought I had saw the last of you years ago.”

 

“I’m back. I’m the commander of the drug unit now. I heard you had some kind of training going on for new detectives and I wanted to get in on that.” Rafael informed her.

 

Jane arched her eyebrow at him. “So you’re a lieutenant now? I can’t believe that they promoted you after what you did.”

 

Martinez shook his head. “They are letting me head DCU as a sergeant. I know that we messed up when we were partners, but I learned from that mistake and I know better than that now. I have forgiven myself for the mistake that we made, it’s time that you forgave the both of us.”

 

“We knew better than to send her in, but we did it anyway. I don’t know how we can forgive ourselves or each other for that huge mistake. I’m studying to make sergeant right now and I won’t blame them if they turn me down based on my poor track record. I can’t believe that they just willingly promoted you and I don’t think that they will be as forgiving with me. I can only hope that they will promote me sometimes in the next decade. I’m going to need that flexibility now that I’m gonna have a family.” Jane stood up and pointed to her ever expanding belly.

 

Martinez flashed a dazzling smile at her. “Wow, Rizzoli, you’re gonna be a mom. I’m happy for you. We were young detectives and we made a mistake. That shouldn’t be held over us for the rest of our careers. We were friends going all the way back to high school. I mean we were on the same football team and the same baseball team. I don’t think you want to throw that friendship away anymore than I do. I’ve really missed my friend.” He let himself be vulnerable with his old friend.

 

Jane closed her eyes and sighed. “You make a good point. I think that it’s time to put the past behind us. I would love for my friend Rafael to help me train these new detectives. We will run them through homicide and DCU. We are gonna have to get together and tweak the program a little bit, but I think it will be good for them to have experience in both units.” She had to agree with him, it was a very good idea to get those baby detectives more experience.

“Ok, then, we will make the time to do that. I guess that you’re on desk duty and I have a lot of paperwork to do, so we should have time to do that today.” Martinez replied. “So, you finally found someone who was woman enough to settle you down?” He smirked.

 

“Something like that. She is one hell of a woman.” Jane couldn’t help the smile that came to her face when she thought of Maura.

Notes:

Here is the next chapter. I think that things are moving along nicely now. Thanks to everyone who has given my feedback and as always I love to hear what you think about this story.

Chapter 10: Chapter 10

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

 

                                                                                                   Chapter 10

 

22 Weeks Pregnant

 

Jane was down in the morgue with Maura when Rafael walked in. She groaned lowly and gritted her teeth. “What is he doing down here?” Her words came out like a whine.

 

“DCU is having their evidence processed in house now.” Maura informed her.

 

Martinez came into the morgue with a smile on his face. “Dr. Isles, I wanted to introduce myself to you since we are going to be working together.” He held his hand out to the doctor.

 

Maura took his hand and shook it. “Pleased to meet you.”

 

“Rizzoli, I should tell you that Carmen says hi and she is doing great set up in a law office in Boston these days.” Martinez winked at Jane.

 

“Martinez, I don’t need your kind of help right now.” Jane spoke through gritted teeth. The last thing that she needed was her friend bringing up an old girlfriend in front of her current girlfriend.

 

“What is he talking about?” Maura looked at her detective questioningly.

Jane rolled her eyes and sighed before she answered. “Don’t worry about it, Maura.” She cleared her throat and glared at Rafael. “Rafa, this is my girlfriend and the mother of my child. Maybe we don’t talk about the people I used to date in front of her.”

 

Rafael ducked his head and blushed. “Sorry, Rizzoli, I didn’t mean to dredge up ancient history in front of your girl. I have to say that you did very well for yourself.”

 

“I don’t mind if you want to tell me about Jane’s exes. I love to hear about her younger years.” Maura chimed in.

 

“Martinez and I tried to date in high school, but we both realized that I rather be with a woman than him and we decided to just stay friends. I actually dated his sister, Carmen after we graduated. You’re not getting anymore stories than that out of him. He knows better than to tell you anything else.” Jane informed Maura and she sent a message to her old friend at the same time. She didn’t need him telling Maura about her dating history. She knew more than enough as it was.

 

Maura looked up from the body she was examining. “Well, it is very nice to meet one of Jane’s old friends. I want to learn everything that I can about my girlfriend before she has our son.” She smiled brightly.

 

“If you two are having a son there is a very good chance that he is gonna be just like her. He will play baseball and football and probably wrestle. He will also be the best with the ladies. Janie has always been able to get the most unattainable women.” Martinez replied.

 

Both of Maura’s eyebrows shot up to her hairline. “She really played all those sports?” She was happy to learn about what Jane had been like before she knew her girlfriend.

 

“She not only played all those sports she was the captain and led us to multiple state championships.” Rafael smiled at the ME.

 

Jane stepped in between her girlfriend and her friend. “Ok, that is enough out of both of you. We don’t need to tell anymore than that. Martinez, if you want to help me with these baby detectives you will keep your mouth shut from now on.” She shot a warning look to her friend. There was a lot of things that he could tell Maura that Jane didn’t want her to know.


 

Present Day

 

Jane sat on her and Maura’s bed dressed in jeans and a Red Sox polo shirt. She was waiting for her fiancée to come out of her closest dressed. Their son was resting in his bassinet beside the bed dressed and ready for the plans they had that evening. “Maura, come on. We have to be there soon. I promise you that you look fine and no one is gonna think less of you for the way you are dressed.” She called out to the shorter woman.

 

Jane leaned over the bassinet and and kissed her son’s forehead. “Hey, Bubba, you are such a good baby. Just hang in there and mommy will be ready any minute now. We don’t mind waiting for her at all. We know that she is going to be even more beautiful than she already is when she gets done.”

 

Maura walked out of her closet dressed in a deep purple dress that was backless. “I’m ready any time both of you are.”  She smiled at her fiancé.

 

Jane scooped Hank up out of his bassinet and held him to her chest. “We are more than ready.” She held up the baby for Maura’s inspection. She tried her best to make sure that she and their son matched every chance that she could.

 

Hank was dressed in a Red Sox baby polo and khaki cargo shorts. He was ready for whatever his mothers had in store for him.

 

Maura inspected her family with a smile on her face. “You and Hank look perfect. I love it when you two match your clothes. You both already look so much alike, but it makes me even happier when you dress alike and look even more like twins.”

 

Jane handed Hank over to Maura. “Take your son. We need to get going. We want to make a good impression on Hope’s family. I know that they already love the both of you, but I need them to love me too.”

 

Maura wrapped her free arm around Jane’s waist. “Babe, they are gonna love you as much as I already do and that is not up for debate.” She put her foot down. She was never going to let her wife and son feel like they were less than just because they didn’t have as much money as she did.

 

“Ok, sweetheart, let’s get going.” Jane made her way downstairs and grabbed the diaper bag and her keys. She took the baby from Maura when they got to her brand new truck and buckled him into his car seat.


 

“Jane, this is the place.” Maura said when they pulled up outside what could only be described as a mansion.

 

“This isn’t a house this is a fuckin’ castle?” Jane got out of the truck and opened Maura’s door for her. She took Hank’s car seat out of the backseat and grabbed the diaper bag.

 

“Just play nice, babe.” Maura looped her arm through Jane’s free right arm. She was the one to ring the doorbell when they made it to the door.

 

Jane gave Maura a harsh side eye. “I am playing nice. I haven’t even gone in yet, it’s not like I insulted one of your relatives to their face.”

 

Hope threw open the door before Maura had the chance to reply. “Maura, Jane, I’m so glad that the two of you could make and that you brought the baby with you.” She hugged her daughter tightly and smiled widely at Jane.

 

“I’m glad that we were asked to come.” Maura kissed both her biological mother’s cheeks in the European manner.

 

Jane plastered a polite smile on her face. She wasn’t quite sure that she knew how she felt about her fiancée’s birth mother yet. There was just something about the older woman that gave the detective pause. “We were so happy to get the invitation. I know that I always love the chance to show my future wife and our son off.”

 

Hope ushered them into the house. “Come on, right this way.” She led them into a large sitting area that was filled with people.

 

Maura put her society smile on and continued to cling tightly to Jane’s arm.

 

Jane surveyed the room and adjusted Hank’s car seat on the arm opposite the one that Maura was latched on to.

 

“Everyone, I would like you to meet my daughter Dr. Maura Isles and her fiancé Sgt. Det. Jane Rizzoli.” Hope gestured to each woman as she spoke.

 

Maura gave a polite wave.

 

“Hi everyone,” Jane spoke in a voice that was in a higher register than she normally spoke in.

 

Hope bent down to take the baby out of his seat. She kissed his cheek when she lifted him up and then turned him to face the rest of the room. “And this adorable infant right here is my grandson Hank. His full name is Henry Francesco Vincenzo Rizzoli-Isles, but Hank is what he likes to be called.”

 

“Nonsense, Hope, I will be calling that boy Henry. It is a good strong name and as his great-grandmother I reserve the right to call him whatever I want.” An older woman with salt and pepper hair banged her cane on the floor to get everyone’s attention.

 

Hope turned to Maura and made a show of rolling her eyes. “Of course, mother, no one would dream of telling you what you have to call your first great-grandchild.” She took a deep breath to center herself. “Maura, Jane, this is my mother Molly Martin.”

 

Maura stepped forward and shook her grandmother’s hand. “Dr. Maura Isles, pleased to meet you.”

 

Molly made a show of looking Maura up and down. “It’s very nice to meet my oldest grandchild. This family couldn’t deny you if we wanted to. You look exactly like my Hope.”

 

“Sgt. Jane Rizzoli, I’m so glad to meet Maura’s family.” Jane offered her hand to Molly.

 

Molly looked Jane up and down in the same way she had Maura before she finally took her hand to shake. “You look like that you are more than worthy of my granddaughter. I don’t care about your pedigree; I care about your character. I can tell just by looking at you that you have a lot of integrity and family loyalty. You were made to be a part of this family.”

 

“That is the best compliment that I can get and I will pass that on to my Ma she will be very happy to know that she raised me right.” Jane gave a genuine smile.

 

“Mrs. Martin, would you like to hold your great-grandson?” Maura asked her grandmother.

 

“I will not answer to that name if you call me that. I’m your grandmother and I will be addressed as such.” Molly huffed. “I would love to hold my great-grandson.” She sat down and held out her arms for her daughter to put the baby in her arms.

 

Maura bowed her head in a sign of respect. “Of course, grandmother.”

 

Hope stooped down and put her grandson into her mother’s arms. “Get in your chance to spoil him while he’s here.”

 

“Bah!” Molly dismissed her daughter. “Henry, I am so pleased to meet you. I am your great-grandmother. We have been waiting a long time for a young man like you to continue the family line.”

 

“You should know that he was adopted if that means anything to you.” Maura was quick to inform them. She was very proud of the fact that she had adopted her son and she wanted everyone to know that.

 

Molly focused her intense emerald eyes on her granddaughter. “I don’t care about that. If you adopted him, he is a part of you and that is all that I need to know that he is family. Whether he likes it or not is the leader of the next Martin generation and just by looking at his other mother I know that this family is in good hands. He has the loyalty and the courage to run this family.”

 

“I will take that. I was so worried that you weren’t going to like me. I am more than willing to accept every compliment that my son gets that goes back to me.” Jane spoke up.

 

“Molly, stop talking the kids to death. Let them get comfortable.” An old man with silver hair tried to call the woman down.

 

“Fitz, you leave those kids alone. We don’t want to chase our granddaughter off before we get the chance to know her. We can’t have her taking our great-grandson with her.” Molly tried to get her husband to behave.

 

Jane chuckled softly. “It’ll take more than that for me to try to convince Maura to cut you out of our lives. I’m from a big intrusive Italian family, what is going on here doesn’t even begin to touch us on a good day.”

 

Fitz reached over and squeezed Jane’s shoulder. “See, this is the example of the type of person that all of you should be bringing home. Maura just met the family and already she has done more to live up to our expectations than the rest of you have.”

 

“Grand-da are you just making Maura your favorite because she is your oldest grandchild?” Callahan couldn’t sit in the same room as her older sister and be quiet for long. It wasn’t that she disliked her, she just liked putting her on the spot every chance that she had.

 

“I like Maura the best because she brought home someone who is obviously smart and a hard worker instead of a ladder climber like the rest of ‘ye have brought home to us so far. From what I understand Sgt. Jane might make a better detective outta you than you have the right to be.” Fitz already felt a connection to Jane. It could have been that she exceeded expectations for any man that all of his daughters had brought home combined.

 

Jane threw her arm around the old man’s shoulders. “Is there anybody in here that you need me to teach how to bring home a proper woman?” This she knew how to do. She could bond with someone over trying to pick up women.

 

“Jane, if ‘ye don’t mind we need you to teach all these boys how to pick up a proper woman to marry into this family. All we want is someone who is smart and has ambition. We don’t care what social class that they come from.” Molly answered that question. Her sons and grandsons could use a lot of help with the type of women that they brought home thinking that they were suitable to be members of the Martin family.

 

“I would be happy to give lessons. I don’t know what exactly I did to land Maura, but I will try to impart the rest of my skills on whoever needs it.” Jane smirked. She knew that she had always had a way with landing women, but the fact that she was able to get Maura, it made her some sort of legend. It was known fact that Maura was totally out of her league.

 

“If they didn’t pay attention to Irish logic then maybe they will be willing to listen to what an Italian has to say. You people just seem to have a way of being able to be able to charm just about anyone into being able to do whatever it is that you want them to do.” Fitz told her boldly.

 

Maura laughed. “Jane, you can say whatever you want to say, but there is no way that you can disagree with him.”

 

“Hey, he didn’t say a damn thing that I disagree with. I know that we Italians have a way with women.  Everything he said on that subject is true.” Jane shrugged her shoulders helplessly.

 

Maura slapped Jane’s stomach playfully. “You will all have to excuse her. She just doesn’t know when to be serious.”

“I don’t mind the sense of humor at all. If nothing else she will liven up this family a bit.” A middle age man with blonde hair that had gray steaks in it stood up.

 

“For once in your life you could keep you mouth shut, Connor.” Hope gave her younger brother a dirty look. “Maura, this is your Uncle Connor.”

 

Maura smiled at her uncle. “I’m happy to meet you, Connor.”

 

Connor pulled her into a big hug. “I’m glad to meet you too, Maura. You did good when it came to your choice of wife and child. You really took the pressure off the rest of the grandkids. They are all grateful for that whether they tell you that or not.”  

 

Maura hugged her uncle back. There was a time in her life when she wouldn’t have been comfortable with the physical contact, but she had gotten over that during her association with the Rizzoli family. “I like to think that my wife and child are perfect. I also think that you and Jane are going to get along very well. You seem to have the same sense of humor that she does.”

 

A tall blonde headed woman stepped up next. “I’m your Aunt Erin. I can’t let Connor take up all the attention in the room like he always does. I can tell you that Jane is going to fit right in with this family and you have a very handsome son.” Erin introduced herself.

 

“Thank you so much for complimenting Hank. Maura and I think that he is the most handsome little man in the whole world. The women in this family unit really have to stop telling him how handsome he is or he is gonna have a huge ego.”

 

Hope slapped Jane on the shoulder playfully. “You keep quiet. He needs to be told how handsome he is as many times as we can tell him. He needs to know his worth so that he doesn’t settle for less when it comes to all the little girls who are going to be chasing after him when he gets older.”

 

“Jane, she does have a point. We don’t want him bringing home a woman that will make him ruin his life if he makes the wrong choice.” Maura pointed out to her girlfriend.

 

Jane shrugged her shoulders. “I guess I can let it go just this once. We don’t want him to fall for the wrong girl who only wants him for his money.” She couldn’t bring herself to disagree with the doctor no matter what ridiculous thing that she said. Jane loved Maura for all her little personality quirks and all.

 

“I can already tell that you’re a smart woman. You know better than to argue with your wife and how much that will make your life better.” Connor couldn’t help taking an instant liking to Jane. She just had a certain air around her that said it was a good idea to befriend her.

 

Jane made a show of looking Maura up and down. “Have you seen her? She is way outta my league. It is in my best interests to keep her happy no matter what. I would be stupid to lose a woman like her. Maura is the most important person to me right alongside with our son. They are both my favorites in different ways, so they have to share the title of my most important person. I don’t think either of them mind. It is already very clear that Hank loves his mommy the most and he won’t mind sharing that title with her. I mean I’ll be lucky if he doesn’t go to school still latched onto her. I can’t say that I would blame him if he did.” She made no qualms how much Maura meant to her and she wasn’t going to pretend otherwise to make anyone more comfortable.

 

“And that is exactly why you are perfect for her. You see her as being worth more than you are even if that isn’t true. It’s clear that you love her more than yourself and that’s all we could hope for, for our niece.” Erin spoke up. “It doesn’t hurt that you gave birth to an absolutely adorable son.”

 

Jane looked down and blushed. “I love her more than I love anything else in this world except for Hank. I can’t disagree that he is adorable. That is how I got Maura to agree to marry me. I was quick to share my son with her. Even though I could never imagine him calling anyone else his other parent. Now I won’t have any other kids unless they are calling her mommy.” As far as she was concerned she had her family and she would do whatever it took to hang on to Maura and Hank.

 

Maura shot a huge smile in Jane’s direction. “Grandmother, I think that we should give Grandfather a chance to hold Hank if he wants to.” She spoke softly to her grandmother.

 

Molly looked up at her with an arched eyebrow. “I suppose that we can give Fitz a chance to hold his great-grandson. Only just this once though.”

 

“I agree. Hank loves all his grandmothers and wants to be with them whenever he can. We just have to let his grandfathers hold them, so they don’t feel left out.” She took her son out of her grandmother’s arms and put him in the arms of her grandfather.

 

Fitz held the baby close to his chest before he kissed both his cheeks. “Hello, Hank, I’m your great-granddad. It’s ok for you to love your grandmothers more, but you just need to know that your grandfathers have more to teach you than they do.”

 

“Hey! Don’t all of you ruin my nephew. He likes spending time with me.” Cailin came out of the bathroom. “I don’t know what needs to be done, but the sink in the bathroom acts like it’s clogged.”

 

“We will call the plumber.” Fitz said without taking his eyes off Hank.

 

Jane cleared her throat. “I would be happy to take a look at it. It’s most likely something that I can fix. I’m a master plumber like my father and I know what I’m doing.” She offered helpfully. She wanted to prove to her fiancée’s family that she was worthy of the woman she was going to marry.  Her father had taken her on as an apprentice when she was younger and by the time she’d graduated high school she’d been a fully certified plumber. That was the job she had done to pay her way through Junior College and the Police Academy.

 

“You don’t have to do that, Jane.” Hope spoke up before her parents could say anything.

 

“Nonsense, I know what to do and it won’t take any time at all.” Jane reached into her pocket and pulled the keys to her truck out. She tossed them to Cailin. “Go to my truck and get my tool bag, when you come back you can show me which sink to look at.”

 

Cailin caught the keys and headed out to get the older woman’s tool bag. She knew better than to do anything, but what Jane told her to do.

 

Maura turned to her future wife and gave her a grateful smile. She knew that the other woman didn’t break out her plumbing skills for just anyone. “Really, Jane loves to be able to help out when she is needed. She will get this job done quicker and cheaper than any other plumber that you could hire.” She felt the need to talk Jane’s skills up to her biological mother’s family. She wanted them to be able to see what she saw in Jane.

 

Even though Jane was a woman Maura still felt the biological pull that told her Jane would be a good mate and a great person to have children with. It was a biological imperative for people to seek out people that they would make strong children with. Maura couldn’t help thinking that she had picked the perfect mate to have children with in Jane. She knew that her family would be protected and that Jane would work herself to the bone to provide for them despite Maura’s vast wealth.

 

“Jane, I can’t tell you how much this favor means to us.” Molly decided that now was the time for her to chime in.

 

“Maur, do you have a hair tie?” Jane pulled her polo over her head. “Molly, I’m more than happy to do this for you.”

 

Maura pulled a hair tie out of her purse. She always carried an extra for Jane just in case she needed one. “Here, my love.” She gave it to her girlfriend.

 

“Thanks, babe.” Jane pulled her hair up into a quick ponytail to get it out of her way.

 

Cailin came back in dragging Jane’s tool bag with her. “Jane, I have your tools.”

 

Jane walked over to the young woman and picked her tool bag up. “Show me the sink that I need to fix.”

 

“Right this way.” Cailin walked off in the direction of the bathroom that had a problem. Her future sister-in-law followed her without question.

 

“Jane is already more useful than all of my sons combined. Maura, if you don’t marry her we will find another way to make her a part of this family.” Fitz didn’t bother to keep his admiration of the detective hidden. He was absolutely in awe of her abilities.

 

Maura laughed happily. “You don’t have any worries there. I can’t imagine being married to anyone, but Jane. I absolutely melt every time that I see her and our son dressed like twins like they are now. I don’t want my fiancé or my son loving any woman, but me.”

 

“I don’t think that you have any problems there. It’s obvious just from the way that Jane looks at you that she is totally devoted to you and that little boy.” Hope spoke up. She looked lovingly at her father holding her first grandchild.

 

A couple minutes later Jane came back into the room with Cailin on her heels. “Ok, the sink is fixed.” She pulled her polo back over her head. “I’m about to give a lecture that Maura has heard multiple times. All of you need to make sure that you keep your hair out of the sink. It creates a terrible clog and that’s not something that anyone wants to have to deal with on a regular basis. I went ahead and put a piece in the drain that will catch the hair and you’ll be able to clean it out that way. On another note the pipes in that bathroom need to be replaced.” She reached into her pocket and pulled out a business card and handed it to Hope. “Before Maura can insist I will give you this card, so that you can contact our company to come fix that problem for you. We will of course give you the friends and family discount.”

 

Maura looped her arm around Jane’s waist. “Rizzoli Brothers’ Contracting is very good at what they do. You should call them for all of your home improvement needs.” The company had been her idea as a way to cement her family’s legacy in Boston. She wanted to be associated with more than the Brahmin community.


 

23 Weeks Pregnant

Jane slid into a booth across from Maura in the Dirty Robber after she got off work. All she knew was that her girlfriend had asked her to meet up there after her shift was finished and she didn’t have any details other than that. “Maur, I’m here and I’m tired I don’t wanna have to play guessing games with you. I just know that you must be up to something big if you are willing to bribe me with bar food to get your way.” She grumbled. Her pregnancy hormones were making her even more grumpy than she already was.

Maura shot a huge smile at her girlfriend. She found that Jane couldn’t say no to that smile no matter what kind of crazy idea she came up with. “Watching you teach this new batch of detectives has given me a crazy idea and I decided to make it a reality.” She informed the other woman without giving anything away.

 

“I love you, but you are absolutely exhausting sometimes.” Jane put her face in her hands and groaned. “Babe, you’re gonna have to tell me what you’re talking about. I don’t have it in me to do any more detective work today.” She softened her tone and smiled at the other woman to let her know that she didn’t mean to be so crabby with her.

 

“On my lunch break today I went by the bank and got a small business loan. You once told me that your grandfather the iron worker built this city and I want that legacy for our son and any future children that we may have. So, I started Rizzoli Brothers’ Contracting. You’re a master plumber and I know that Frankie is too even though he isn’t as good as you are. I thought that it would be a way for us to give Tommy a steady job and give back to this city. I want you, Frankie, and Tommy to be equal partners in this. You and I own your share of the company outright and I have made it so your brothers can pay off their shares once the company is profitable.” Maura explained to her.

 

Jane narrowed her eyes at the love of her life and then she sighed in resignation. “Maura, you didn’t have to do that. The Rizzoli family is not some charity case that you have to take care of. You also don’t have to do this as a way to buy my love for you if that is what you’re thinking.”

 

Maura reached across the table and put her hand on top of Jane’s. “Daddy,” She said lowly. “I don’t think that at all. I just think that this will be good for our family and I don’t want you to argue with me about it.” She knew just how to get Jane to do what she wanted her to do.

 

“You know that you’re too good for us, right?” Jane lowered her voice to barely above a whisper to speak to her girlfriend.

 

“That’s not true, Jane. I’m not to good for you. You and your family taught me how a family should love. I consider all of you more my family than the people who raised me and my biological family combined. This is the least that I can do to make sure that the next generation is set. This way they can make their own way in the world and they won’t have to rely on a trust fund to get them through life.” Maura explained herself.

 

Jane smiled shyly and looked down at the table. “You know that I can’t say no to you even when I should. So, the only thing I have to say to that is thank you for loving us as much as we love you.” She leaned over the table and placed a tender kiss on the doctor’s lips.

Notes:

Here is the next chapter. I thought that it was time to introduce Hope's family in this one. I hope you enjoyed it. As usual I want to hear your thoughts on what you like and what you don't like and what you want to see. Until next time drop me a line to let me know what you think.

Chapter 11: Chapter 11

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

                                                                                                                           Chapter 11

 

Jane took a beer out of the fridge and carried a glass of wine with her over to the couch where Maura sat with her laptop open on the coffee table in front of her. “Here we go, now we can get started on finding a venue for this wedding before we meet with our mothers.”

 

Maura took the wine glass out of Jane’s hand and took a sip. “This is what I know, you want Fenway and I want a wedding on a volcano in Santorini. I’m confused as to how we compromise on those two things.” She admitted.

 

“Babe, I’m willing to give you whatever you want as long as you don’t make me wear a dress.” Jane shrugged her shoulders.

 

“I would never dream of making you wear a dress at our wedding. I know that, that is not your style at all. As much as you are willing to give me what I want with this wedding, I want you to have what you want too. I happen to think that there is a way for both of us to get the wedding that we want.” Maura smiled widely at the other woman. She knew that Jane was willing to give her anything that she wanted and it was her greatest wish to return the gesture.

 

Jane bit her lip tentatively unsure of how Maura would react to the idea that she had. “So, I was thinking that maybe me and my groomsmen could wear a white shirt and whatever color tie that you would want under our Sox jerseys with a suit coat thrown over it and our Sox caps.” She finally just said what was on her mind. She knew that if she couldn’t let her future wife in on what she was thinking then there would be no hope for their marriage.”

 

Maura scrunched up her face and rocked her head from side to side a few times before she found the right words to reply with. “I absolutely love that idea. It mixes both our styles together. You can dress how you are your most comfortable and I still have so many options when it comes to my dress and my bridesmaids’ dresses.” She was willing to bend on that topic in order for Jane to be comfortable at their wedding as well. It wasn’t all about her vision and what she wanted. She was more than happy to indulge the woman she loved when it came to her role in their wedding.

 

“Perfect, that part is settled them.” Jane beamed brightly at her fiancée.

 

“I have another compromise that I think you’re going to like. I may not be able to make Fenway happen for you, but I can make it so that we get married on a baseball diamond. We can go to the Red Sox’s minor league ballpark.” Maura rushed the words out of her mouth before she could lose her nerve.

 

Jane’s eyes filled with unshed tears. She didn’t know what she had done to deserve that woman, but she thanked God for her twice every day when she said her prayers. “Babe, I would love to do that, but I want you to have what you want at our wedding too. I know that you’re a Boston Brahmin and you have to have the fancy wedding to please that circle.”

 

“I have just the remedy for that. We do our rehearsal at the yacht club and then we can pick the perfect ritzy venue for our reception.” Maura looped her arms around Jane’s neck and kissed her lips softly.

 

Jane rubbed her nose against her future wife’s and smiled against her lips. “I like the way that you think, Dr. Isles. This way we both get what we want and we can appease all our mothers. Now we just need to set a date.” She was more than ready to make Maura her wife officially. She didn’t care how uncomfortable she had to be to make that happen. She couldn’t imagine going through life without the doctor always right there by her side.

 

Maura nibbled on Jane’s bottom lip teasingly. “I was thinking that early November would be perfect. We can still use whatever colors that we want to use and it has us married before the end of the year. I know that I adopted Hank already, but I will feel much better when I’m married to you and there is nothing that anyone can do to take our child from us.”

 

Jane brushed a strand of hair behind the shorter woman’s ear. “I promise you that no one is ever gonna take our son from you. You adopted him and I clearly stated in my will that in the event I’m not around anymore he will have you to love him and take care of him. I am never gonna take any stupid risks when it comes to you and your son.” She made sure to refer to Hank as Maura’s son every chance that she could. She was willing to do whatever it took to make sure her son had a strong bond with his other mother.

 

“I’m so happy that I’m willing to take the hit for you from Angela when she finds out what you are planning to wear at the wedding.” Maura brushed her lips against the taller woman’s and threaded her fingers through the hair on the back of Jane’s neck.

 

Jane couldn’t help the bright grin that lit up her face. “Now I know that you must really love me if you are willing to be nagged by my mother for a choice I made that she won’t like.”

 

Maura laughed breezily. “I owe it to you to make sure that you are comfortable at your own wedding. I want you to show up and show the people who matter most to us your authentic self, Daddy.”

 

“I so regret the day I said that to Jack. It is just giving you ammo that you need to make me even hotter for you than I already am. I don’t have any complaints with you going along with what will make me the most comfortable, though.” Jane pecked Maura’s lips over and over again. She couldn’t get enough of the love of her life and she didn’t mind one bit showing that to her when they were alone.

Maura panted softly into Jane’s mouth. “I already told you that you are the king of this castle. That more than makes sure you live up to your rightful title of Daddy.” She wouldn’t put up with Jane contradicting her when it came to her role as provider and protector. No man had ever taken care of Maura the way that the detective did. Jane did all things that a gentleman would do for her while keeping her blue collar edge. It was a very heady combination for her to try to resist. She would not let her love think that she didn’t see how chivalrous and protective she was of her and their son. Jane was the very definition of knight in shinning armor to her. She had always been there to slay her dragons even when they weren’t in a relationship.

 

“I would be nothing without my queen and her little prince.” Jane whispered gruffly against Maura’s lips. She was so happy that Hank was a mommy’s boy and loved Maura just as much as she did.

 

Maura fluttered her eyelashes against Jane’s cheek. “My little prince and I love that we can count on you to protect us, let us know how much we mean to you, and how happy you are to have us in your life.”

 

Jane kissed Maura deeply until she needed to come up for oxygen. “I want you both to always know just how grateful I am to have the two of you. This life we are building together is so much better than anything I ever thought up for myself when I was younger. I used to think that my only choices were either settling down with a man and not be as fulfilled just to make sure that I could have kids or I could settle down with a woman be at my happiest, but I was sacrificing having the children that I wanted. It was a no win situation either choice I made and I would be losing something that was important to me. That is why I kinda just made the choice to stay single to keep me from having to make that difficult choice. Just when I was hopeless the life I have always wanted just fell into my lap.”

 

Maura trailed kisses across Jane’s jaw line and behind her ear before letting her lips trace down her neck. “You and Hank are better than any life I could have ever imagined for myself. I love that you can be vulnerable with me like you just were, it is a side of you that no one else gets to see. It lets me know just how much you’re grateful to have me in your life along with the loving actions that you have also taken.”

 

“Don’t you know by now that you are my better half and you bring out the best in me?” Jane cupped Maura’s ass in both her hands.

 

“I know that, but take the bravest action you can and marry me on October 25th to make our bond as solid as it can be.” Maura had done a lot of research to make sure that they could get married as soon as possible. She had started the process back in August the day Hank was born, she knew that she and Jane were going to end up married both for the love of their family and because they wanted to be together for eternity. She had only suggested getting married in November knowing the whole time that she had the perfect date in October picked out for them to get married. She just wanted to make sure that you didn’t spook Jane by moving too quickly.

 

Jane bit her lower lip and smiled at the same time. “I would love to marry you on October 25th. That will make it just about a year before we found out that I was pregnant with our precious son.”

 

“You better watch out at how quick you are to give me what I want. I could very easily become spoiled and difficult to deal with.” Maura pecked Jane’s lips a few time.

 

Jane pulled Maura into her lap and then stood up quickly making sure to wrap the shorter woman’s legs around her hips. “You were already both those things long before we ever got together. You are a Boston Brahmin after all.” She carried her fiancée to the foot of the steps. “Now, I’m done talkin’ to you and it is time for us to strengthen our bond by doin’ what we do in bed together.” She carried Maura up the stairs and threw the woman she loved down on the bed with force yet gently enough to make sure that she wouldn’t be hurt in the process. Jane stripped down to her underwear before getting on top of Maura and trying to kiss her senseless.

 

“That’s it, Daddy! Do whatever you want to me.” Maura writhed on the bed and enjoyed the feeling of Jane kissing her neck and ghosting a hand over the crotch of her already soaked panties.

 

Jane ripped Maura’s panties off and shoved two fingers inside of her without any resistance. “I love how wet you get from me, baby. I don’t even have to think about using lube when you get like this.” She curled her fingers inside the doctor and pumped them in and out. She used her thumb to rub her girlfriend’s clit while also finger fucking her.

 

“Oh my God! Oh my God! Performances like this are why I always get to wet for you!” Maura yelled out her passion. Her chest was heaving and her skin was covered with a thin sheen of sweat.

 

Jane used her hips to put more force behind the thrusts she made with her fingers. She kissed Maura deeply shoving her tongue in the smaller woman’s mouth. She used her tongue to claim Maura’s mouth the same way that her fingers were claiming her soaked core. It didn’t take long at all before Jane felt Maura’s inner walls pulsing around her fingers.

 

Maura bent her back in a perfect arch on the bed and she pushed her pelvis against Jane’s hand as she came apart due to her intense orgasm. “Daddy! Just like that! Make me cum for you! Show me that I can only reach my release at your hands!” She finally collapsed on the bed panting quickly.

 

Jane nuzzled the other woman’s neck with her nose. “You were absolutely incredible, babe. I love it when you come undone in my arms.” She traced her thumb gently over the tip of Maura’s clit and she made sure to keep her movements very slowly.

 

Maura could feel her body ramping back up for another out of this world crash because of her love. “I love what you do to me.” She licked the shell of Jane’s ear to spur her on.

 

“I love laying you bare and making you a complete mess.” Jane’s thumb started to move faster on the center of her lover’s pleasure. She could still feel her partner’s juices running down her fingers and her wrist. It always amazed her just how aroused that she was able to make the love of her life. She licked and sucked on both of the ME’s nipples enthusiastically.

 

“Daddy, no one has ever done me as well as you do! Fuck me harder!” Maura climbed up to the peak of her pleasure rapidly.

 

Jane pounded her fingers in and out of the smaller woman. She was determined to do whatever the other woman wanted done to get her over the finish line.

 

Maura moaned loudly indicating the she had reached her completion. She collapsed on top her bedding breathing heavily.

 

“You were such a good girl for daddy.” Jane drug her tongue up and down Maura’s neck.

 

“Daddy, I want to take care of you too. I’m just so satisfied and spent right now.”  Maura closed her eyes and snuggled up as close to her fiancé as she could.

 

“Shh,” Jane whispered softly into her ear. “It’s ok you don’t have to take care of me right now. I’m ok. I just want you to get some rest.” She was more than happy to wait for her girlfriend to reciprocate than to force her into something that she didn’t have the energy for.


 

25 Weeks Pregnant

 

Jane sat across from Casey in a booth at the Dirty Robber. She had thought it would be for the best if they met in a public place. “Thanks for comin’, Casey. I know that we didn’t end on the best terms, but I thought it was important that we talk.”

 

“I don’t see what we have to say to each other. We wrapped things up neatly when we decided not to take things any further between us.” Casey shrugged his shoulders.

 

Jane reached her right hand across the both and laid a folder on the table. “There is just one last thing that I need from you. You know that I’m pregnant and you in no way want this child. I need to make sure that I have that in writing right now.” She opened the folder to show documents that were ready for Casey’s signature.

 

Casey took a cursory look at the papers in front of him. “What is all this for?”

 

Jane took a pen out of her shirt pocket. “Casey, just sign the papers. This is just to terminate your rights to the baby I’m carrying. There is no way that this kid was fathered by anyone, but you. You sign this paper for me now and I won’t ever ask you for anything again.”

 

“I’m more than happy to sign my rights away to this kid.” Casey signed both sets of papers without a second thought.

 

“Thank you for making this easy for me. I didn’t want Maura to have to fight to adopt her son.” Jane put her signature on the papers as well. That was all it took to sever her son from his father and she couldn’t be happier at how easily it had happened.

 

Casey nodded his head in what seemed to be understanding. “You’re going to raise him with Maura?” It phrased like a question, but it was more a statement on his part.

 

Jane ran one hand over her face and the other over her baby bump. “You love the army more than you could ever love your significant other and I love Maura more than it would ever be possible to love you.” She wasn’t going to sugarcoat it for him. He needed to know that he wasn’t the only one who had other options outside their relationship.

 

“At least I know that the child I don’t want is going to be safe in the hands of someone who will love them. I can step away without feeling guilty about it.” Casey really didn’t feel anything for the baby that Jane was carrying.

 

Jane cleared her throat to break up the tension between them. “His mommy loves him more than you ever could. Now you are totally off the hook for having to take care of him and he will get to be with the only other person who loves him as much as I do. I will be sure to get these papers filed the first thing in the morning. I don’t want to waste any time.”

 

“You’re having a boy?” Casey’s eyes lit up.

 

“I am,” Jane nodded. “There is no doubt in my mind that he is gonna be just like me and I couldn’t be happier about it. If I play my cards right he will worship his mommy the way that I do and he will look up to me as a role model.”

 

Casey just nodded his head. “You are a good person for him to have as a role model.” He now had a wistful look on his face.

 

Jane stared at him like she was trying to see into his very soul. “I see you got a whole lot more interested in the topic of the baby when I said that Junior is a boy.”

 

“You can’t blame me for being a little sad that I’m just not in a place to be a father yet. Every man dreams of having a son to carry on the family name. To get to teach everything he knows how that he will need to about becoming a man. Getting to teach him to drive, and shave, and have his first beer with him.” Casey shrugged his shoulders sheepishly.

 

Before Jane had a chance to reply to everything that he had said she heard the familiar clack of heels, expensive designer heels approaching them.

 

Maura stopped at the head of the table with one hand on her hip. She glared at Casey from head to toe. “You don’t get to feel any of that. I’m sure that you had second thoughts after hearing that Jane and I are having a son. You didn’t want him before you knew he was a boy, so you don’t get to want him now that you see him as someone who can carry on your legacy.” She had never looked more like her biological father than she did right now. She was the very picture of righteous indignation and rage. All of it was adding up to a white-hot missile of Irish ire aimed right at the man who had treated her girlfriend so poorly.

 

“I, uh,” Casey stammered out not quite sure what to say.

 

Jane went to speak, but she was stopped by a mob princess glare coming from the woman she loved.

 

Maura held her hand up like a stop sign. She was not about to be stopped now that she had built up a good head of steam. “If you don’t sign those papers I will ruin you. Both my mother and father have many different friends in positions of power in different countries all over the globe. I will lobby every congressman and senator and executive cabinet member that I know to get the word to the right general to ensure that you never get that star you crave so badly. Once you get bounced out of the army on your sorry ass I will spread word to every private military contractor and security service that I know to make sure you never get a job with them. I’ll do the same thing of the department of justice and every war college that there is. By the time I’m through with you, you will be lucky to land a job as a security guard at some discount store. You do not want to test me on this. I will burn your life to the ground if it means keeping you from having any claim to my son.”

 

Maura had taken on the aura of a Valkyrie willing to gather an army behind her to go into battle for her son. Her eyes flashed dangerously and the shadow of Paddy’s anger passed through them briefly. She had managed to funnel her mob boss father’s temper into a smack down befitting of her waspy artist mother. She didn’t show her rage by yelling the way the Italians she loved did, but she took on the very picture of a devious socialite used to wielding their status to get their way.

 

“Maur, take a deep breath,” Jane modeled a deep cleaning breath to calm the ME down. “He already signed the papers. You know I wouldn’t be sitting here this calmly if he hadn’t. Junior and I are both fine. There is no need for you to breathe fire for us.” She reached out and took her love’s hand. To her the doctor had never been sexier than she was in that moment.

Casey looked between the two women and lifted himself from the booth quickly. “I have no intention of coming after your family. He’s your son, not mine. I’m just glad that he will have someone like the two of you to protect him.” He nodded to both of them. “And on that note, I’ll go.”  He walked away as fast as he could.

 

Jane grinned up at Maura her dimples showing. “I love it when you get protective of your son.”

 

Maura leaned over and kissed her chastely. “I will gladly protect my son any day of the week.” She slid into the booth across from Jane.

 

“You are so gettin’ laid tonight.” Jane dropped her voice a couple of octaves and desire smoldered in her dark brown eyes.


 

Present Day

 

Jane walked into the country club that her future wife belonged to. She was pushing Hank in his stroller and he was sleeping like a rock. She quickly found the table where her fiancée and all three of their mothers were seated. “Sorry that we’re a few minutes late. Someone decided that it was time to have a blowout in his diaper just before we walked out the door. It’s his fault that we are operating on Italian time today.” She kissed her mother and her future mothers-in law on the cheek before she pressed a quick kiss to Maura’s lips.

 

“You two are fine, babe. We all just got here too.” Maura grasped Jane’s hand under the table after the taller woman sat down. She then ran her other hand over her son’s little belly.

 

Angela rolled her eyes at her daughter. “Don’t you dare blame my grandson for you being late. He is an absolute angel.”

 

“If you had to change the diaper that I just did you wouldn’t think that about him. He was an absolute mess.” Jane scoffed loudly.

 

Maura cleared her throat to tell Jane to cool it. “Anyway, I think that it is time to inform you about the where and the when we have decided to hold our wedding.” She brought things back around to the topic at hand.

 

“Darling, I know that you have picked the perfect venue.” Constance lit up with a smile.

 

“I can’t wait to hear what you two have decided.” Hope shot her daughter a soft smile.

 

Jane nodded her head in a sign that Maura should be the one to tell their mothers what they had decided about their wedding.

 

“Jane and I are getting married on October 25th at the stadium for the Red Sox’s minor league team. We will be having our rehearsal dinner at the yacht club and we will be picking another upscale venue for our reception.” Maura informed them strongly. She wasn’t going to give any of their mothers the opening to think that they had a say in the matter.

 

Angela glared at her obstinate daughter. She couldn’t believe that Jane had talked Maura into this nonsense. “Jane Clementine Rizzoli! You should be ashamed of yourself for making Maura agree to something like that. That is not classy at all.”

 

“It may not be classy, ma, but it fits the two of us. All you have to do is show up and be happy for us. I promise that I’m not gonna do anything to embarrass you. I love all three of you, but you need to know that this day is about me and Maura and what we want for our wedding. Ma, you’re already unhappy, so I’m just gonna come out and tell ya somethin’. I’m wearin’ a white shirt, a jersey, a tie, a black vest, and jeans. Also we are wearing Sox hats.” Jane just dropped the news as quickly as she could. She knew that she would only have to deal with one meltdown from her mother if she got it out all at once.

 

Maura picked up Jane’s hand and kissed it in a show of solidarity. “I for one happen to love the idea. I want my future wife to be comfortable on our wedding day. With this idea it satisfies both of us and we don’t have to have a long drawn out argument. There is no way that either one of us are going to change our minds on this.” She put her foot down while still being polite.

 

 

Jane spread her arms out in a helpless gesture. “Ma, I am who I am and there’s nothin’ that any of us can do ‘bout that. Wouldn’t you rather I show all my loved ones the best of me instead of me being miserable in dress that won’t fit the idea of what I want at all?”

 

“Jane, I don’t know where you come up with the ideas that you get, but you’re very lucky that I love you and only want to see you happy. I realize now that I didn’t try to accept you for who you are when you were younger, but I have the message now and I’m not gonna complain as long as you look good and are happy with the way you look.” Angela patted her daughter on the cheek lovingly.

 

“Thanks, Ma, I’m glad that you’re on board with this. There is no way that we be able to pull this wedding off so quickly without you.” Jane shot her mother a grateful smile. She knew that she had always tested her mother’s convictions, but Angela always rose to accept her daughter beautifully.

 

“I happen to think that it perfectly suits the two of you. I really don’t care what anyone else thinks of the ceremony.” Constance was quick to show her support.

 

“I agree,” Hope added.

 

“We plan on asking Vince to officiate the ceremony. He is a very important part of this family and we want him to feel that way.” Maura informed them.

 

Angela picked Hank up out of his stroller and kissed both his cheeks. Your mommies are lucky that you’re so cute that it makes me want to go along with their crazy ideas.” She cooed at her grandson happily. Hank really was hands down her favorite person in the whole world.

 

Hank scrunched up his forehead and puckered his perfect lips in a cute little pout that made him look just like Jane.

 

“Little boy, it doesn’t bother me when your mama gives me that look and it’s not gonna work for you either. I’m gonna love on you whether you like it or not.” Angela kissed his cheeks again.

 

Jane glared at her mother. “You know what? When he grows up to have a temper that is as bad as mine is then you have no one to blame, but yourself with the way you aggravate him on purpose.” She came to her son’s defense like she wasn’t just as helpless against the women in their lives as he was.

 

“Jane, leave your mother alone. Henry is just going to have to get used to how much his grandmothers love him.” Constance backed Angela up.

 

Jane leaned over towards Maura and she whispered through gritted teeth. “ Maura, I don’t know if I’m gonna be able to get through this wedding planning without strangling one of these three women. My bets are on either my ma or Constance. Hope is the easiest one out of the three of them to death with.”

 

Maura laughed softly. “Jane, you’re not going to kill any of them. You’re going to do this one thing for me even if you complain about it. You being in prison for killing one of our mothers is not an ideal way for you to spend our wedding night and the rest of our marriage.” She took her fiancé’s hand and squeezed it reassuringly.

 

“I’m gonna trust you to keep the three of them in line. If they in any way get out of hand and I chirp at them, you will not hold that against me. I’m doing the best I can given the situation that I’m in.” Jane stared into Maura’s eyes intently. She didn’t want there to be any mistaking the meaning behind her words.

 

“I promise you that I won’t let them get to the point of getting on your nerves. I know that you are compromising just as much as I am for this wedding. The least I can do is make sure that our mothers don’t make you absolutely crazy.” Maura leaned over and pecked the other woman’s lips sweetly.

Notes:

This is the next chapter I hope all of you enjoyed it. I'm getting things moving along quickly both with Jane's pregnancy and the present timeline. As usual please let me know what you think and what you would like to see.

Chapter 12: Chapter 12

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

                                                                       Chapter 12


 

Present Day

 

“Wow,” Jane’s eyes went wide and she took a look around the venue that she and Maura would be married at. “Wow, I mean this is amazing. I knew the ballpark would be great, but it’s better than anything that I expected.” Her mouth hung open in awe.

 

Maura smiled from ear to ear. She had Hank in the carrier that was strapped to her chest. “I knew the minute that I saw it on the internet that you would love it.”

 

Jane looked around the baseball stadium. She couldn’t thank her future wife enough for taking what she wanted out of their wedding ceremony into account. “This is incredible and I’m so glad that you wanted to get married here.” She gushed to Maura.

 

“The only two things that were important to me in this wedding ard that I get to be married to you and you are comfortable on our wedding day.” Maura pressed a quick kiss to Jane’s temple before she kissed the top of Hank’s head.

 

“You are way too good for me, babe. I so appreciate everything that you do for me and Hank. I hope that you know all I want in this world is to know that I make you happy. That’s why I give you everything that you even think about wanting.” Jane’s eyes were hazy with unshed tears.

 

“I know that you only want to make me happy. You spoil me and you love me better than anyone else that I have ever been with. Like I told you before I’m not to good for you. It was you and your family who taught me the true meaning of love. Since the moment that I knew I wanted a lifetime with you all I’ve wanted is for you to have a wedding ceremony that makes you happy.” Maura looked up at Jane with nothing, but love and adoration in her eyes.

 

Jane kissed Maura tenderly on her lips. “At least we get to have the laid back wedding that we want. I know that Hank’s christening is gonna be a nightmare that I don’t even want to begin to think about.” She sighed deeply and kissed her son’s head to help keep herself calm.

 

“I think you’ll be happy to know that I’ve got the yacht club and at the country club for the dates that we need them for. And as for Hank’s christening I’ve decided that we can have the reception after at my parents’ house. I know that mom and dad would love to do that for their grandson.” Maura informed her future wife.

 

“I’m glad that you’re on top of this and I don’t have to worry about it. I will show up where and when you need me to show up with a smile on my face. That sounds good to me. I’m glad that Constance and Arthur want to do that for their grandson.” Jane shot her fiancée a smile.

 

Maura rubbed Jane’s cheeks with her thumbs. “I promise you that they both adore their grandson and they want to spoil him rotten. The estate is big enough to have both our families together for the event and then we can let your crazy Italian clan make the food for it.”

 

Jane cupped both of Maura’s cheeks and kissed her deeply. “Babe, that is the perfect plan. Those crazy Italians will make enough food to feed an entire army and everyone will get to go home with leftovers that will last for days.” She buried her face in the doctor’s neck and breathed in deeply. Jane needed Maura’s scent to ground herself before she got too stressed out. “I think that compromise fits both our families perfectly. This is a good test run to see how they will all behave together at our wedding.”  She had to look on the bright side or she would poke her eyes out with her girlfriend’s scalpels.

 

“We can go home once we decide for sure that we like this venue. I’m sure that Hank would love to get in the truck as soon as possible. He has a hat on, but you know how much he hates for his head to get cold.” Maura pointed out.

 

Jane bit her bottom lip. “You just tell these people that we for sure want this venue on October 25th and we can get him comfortable.” She was just as protective of her son as she was of his other mother. As far as Jane was concerned it was her mission in life to keep her future wife and son happy and safe no matter what was thrown her way. “I couldn’t deny this little boy if I wanted to. Not only does he look just like me he also already acts just like me. He even his loves his mommy the most just like I do.” She leaned over and kissed her son’s head gently.

 

Maura’s eyes lit up with childlike glee and she clapped her hands. “I knew that you would love this place and I can’t even deny that I love it too.” She threw her arms around Jane’s neck loosely and pecked her lips. “I love all of the both of you and I love the way you both love me.”

 

“Just go pay for this venue so we have one last thing to worry about.” Jane laughed softly.

 

“Hank says for you to give him a break. He can’t help it that he takes after me. He can’t help his genetics anymore than I can.” Jane kissed the top of Hank’s head. “Mama is gonna miss you so much while she is gone today. You be a good boy for mommy or she will give me hell for the personality traits that you got from me. She thinks that my behaviors are cute in you, but she doesn’t feel the same way when it comes to me.”

 

Maura wrapped her free arm around Jane’s neck. “I love every part of Hank that he gets from you. You know that as well as I do. I don’t want to change the fact that he acts like you I just want to make sure that he has the tools to deal with the things that make you act that way.”

Jane smiled in a way that showed off her dimples. “I agree, that’s fair enough. I know that with you by his side he will be have everything he needs to fight the personality that I passed down to him.”


 

25 Weeks pregnant.

After what they had gone through with Casey that afternoon to make sure that no one could take their son from them. It was important to Maura that Jane had to rest and relax. The last thing that she wanted was for their son to come early because his mother’s blood pressure was so high. Maura sat with her feet up on the coffee table in front of the couch and her girlfriend was resting with her head laying in her head while Jane watched the hockey game. Her left hand held a baby name book the she was flipping through and her other hand was stroking the baby that the detective had growing in her belly.

 

“What do we think about naming him Gorgio?” Maura read an Italian name out of the book she was looking at. She wanted to make sure that her son had a name that would connect him to his Italian heritage.

 

Jane frowned up at the other woman. “Absolutely not. We are not giving our son a name that makes him sound like a gigolo. That name is way too fancy for the son of a blue collar Boston-Italian detective.”  

 

“Then you come up with a name other than the first one that you suggested to me.” Maura arched her eyebrow.

 

“Luca is another good name for a boy, but I don’t love that the way I do Henry.” Jane retorted. She still stood by the first name that had popped into her head when she found out she was having a son.

 

Maura nodded her head from side to side as she mulled the name over. “Federico and Enzo are also names that we might consider.”

 

Jane scrunched up her face as she thought about those names.

 

Angela walked in from the side door before her daughter had a chance to make a snarky reply. She had heard enough of their conversation to know what was going on. “Are you two trying to come up with a name for my grandson?”

 

“We are.” Maura answered for the woman that she loved. She knew that Jane was say something less than kind to her mother.

 

“It’s tradition in Frank’s family and my family to name the first born son after a loved male relative.” Angela chimed in.

 

Jane was going to reply, but she let out a sharp gasp.

 

“Jane, are you ok?” Maura questioned the concern apparent in her voice.

Jane smiled up at Maura to let her know that she was ok. “Junior kicked and it surprised me because it was harder than usual. I’ve been able to feel him moving around for weeks now, but this is the most firmly I’ve felt him before now.”

 

Maura leaned over and spoke to Jane’s baby bump. “Hey, buddy, can you kick for mommy?”  She rubbed her hand around the other woman’s belly.

 

“Ma, in answer to what you just said. I know his middle name is going to be Francesco, but we are thinking about a first name. I kind of what to name him Henry and call him Hank since it is a family name.” Jane explained to her mother. This time she smiled when her son kicked her. “Maur, did you feel that? I think he likes the name Hank.”

 

“Is your name Hank? Tell your mama that is wishful thinking on her part.” Maura kept rubbing Jane’s belly. She gasped in delight when she felt her future son kick her hand. “I hate to say it, but I think you might be right.”

 

Jane put her hand on top of Maura’s before she spoke again. “So you like the name, Hank?” She spoke down to her belly. She laughed softly when she felt another kick through Maura’s hand.

 

“He has a very strong opinion already.” Maura let out a musical giggle.

 

“That settles it then. His name is Henry Francesco.” Jane smiled brightly up at the woman she was in love with.

Maura leaned down and pressed a chaste kiss to Jane’s lips. “He really seems to like that name. I have no problem with naming him Henry Francesco. I love the name as much as he loves it.”

 

Angela flew into the room and kissed her daughter’s baby bump. “Nonna already loves you so much, Hank. I can’t wait until you get here and I get the chance to show you just how much.”

 

Jane made a token effort to shoo her mother away. She would never admit just how much she enjoyed the way her mother expressed her love for her grandson. “Hank loves you too, ma.”

 

“You won’t grow up to be as mean and surly as your mama. You are always gonna be sweet to your nonna. I can’t wait to help my mother make you a hat that has your name on it, Hank. Your mommies gave you a good strong name that you can be proud of.” Angela rubbed her daughter’s belly hoping that her grandson would kick again.

 

“Junior, show nonna how happy you are to hear her voice. Kick her hand.” Jane bent her head to speak to her unborn son. She wasn’t going to drop the nickname she gave him just because he had a name now. She called him that because was in hopes that he would be her mini me.

 

When the baby stayed still Maura thought that she would take the chance of talking to him to see how he would react. “Hank, kick nonna and let her know that you can hear her.”

 

Angela laughed happily when she felt her future grandson kick her hand. “Well, hello there, little man. You don’t like being bothered anymore than your mama does.”

“He loves his mommy just as much as his mama does too. We already have those two things in common.” Jane smiled at her mother and her girlfriend.


 

Present Day

 

Jane threw on a pair of shorts and one of her BPD t-shirts. She looked at herself in the mirror that was in her and Maura’s bedroom. “Babe, are you sure that you don’t mind me doing training for my new job this week?”

 

Maura walked up behind her fiancé and rested her chin on her shoulder. “I don’t mind at all that you want to go off for three days and train with SWAT as a part of your promotion.”

 

“I’ll go to training today come back home when I’m done. I’ll wake up here tomorrow and then I won’t see you again until the next afternoon or evening.” Jane laid out for her.

 

“Daddy, Hank and I will be fine without you for a few hours every day. I may invite all his grandmothers over tomorrow night, so that we aren’t alone.” Maura replied seriously.

 

Jane leaned over and pecked her love on the lips sweetly. “In that case I am so glad that I won’t be here tomorrow night.”

 

“You’ll be here on Sunday for his christening and that is the only thing that matters to me.” Maura told her seriously.  

 

“I can’t believe that my mother is making us let the priest that Tommy ran over christen our son.” Jane sighed in resignation.

 

Maura smirked at her. “Just be glad that we were able to get his christening together so quickly. I’m only doing this because I know how much it means to you and your family.”

 

Jane turned around and planted both her hands firmly on Maura’s ass. “Sweetheart, I know that you are only doing this for me and you have no idea how much I love you for that. I’m not the best Catholic, but I still want to make sure our son is blessed by God. He needs all the help he can get in this world.” She pressed a deep kiss to the doctor’s lips.

 

“I can’t disagree with that. Plus, this family we are making is a combination of us both. It is only right that you and I both be reflected equally.” Maura wrapped her arms around the taller woman’s neck.

 

“That’s right I put up with the things you want for our son because you do the same thing for me. I let you give him several trust funds and I let you buy him a lifetime membership to your country club.” Jane kissed the shorter woman’s lips sweetly.

 

Maura scrunched her nose up adorably after looking at Jane’s chosen outfit. “You’re really going to wear that on your first day of training?” She just wanted the woman she loved to always look her best no matter what situation she was in.

Jane chuckled softly against Maura’s lips. “Babe, you can relax we are just working in the gym today. I won’t be seen looking like this out in public and sully your good name.”

 

“You are so lucky that you gave us Hank or I would doubt myself for how much I want to marry you.” Maura played with the hairs on the back of Jane’s neck.

 

“I can’t wait to marry you either.” Jane rubbed her nose against Maura’s. “For the record I’m glad that I gave us our son too. There is no way that we would be this happy without him.”

 

Maura broke away from Jane to pick their son up from his bassinet. “Good morning, Hank. Mommy is so glad to see you up and about.” She kissed both his cheeks and then held him up against her chest. “You are every bit your mother’s son and I love you for that. You’re just as grumpy as she is when she wakes up before she’s ready.”

 

Jane leaned over Maura’s shoulder and kissed their son on the top of his head. “Alright, we don’t need a litany of all the flaws that I supposedly have.”

 

Maura stood up on her tiptoes and kissed Jane’s lips sweetly. “Get to work, Sgt. Rizzoli, you don’t want the two of us keeping you from making a good impression on the bosses by being there and ready to go early.” She made it a point to encourage her fiancé to be absolutely great every chance that she got. She never wanted Jane to see herself as not being worthy of the doctor. She wanted to build up the other woman’s ego to the point that she never doubted their love for each other.

 

“Hank says for you to give him a break. He can’t help it that he takes after me. He can’t help his genetics anymore than I can.” Jane kissed the top of Hank’s head. “Mama is gonna miss you so much while she is gone today. You be a good boy for mommy or she will give me hell for the personality traits that you got from me. She thinks that my behaviors are cute in you, but she doesn’t feel the same way when it comes to me.”

 

Maura wrapped her free arm around Jane’s neck. “I love every part of Hank that he gets from you. You know that as well as I do. I don’t want to change the fact that he acts like you I just want to make sure that he has the tools to deal with the things that make you act that way.”

 

Jane smiled in a way that showed off her dimples. “I agree, that’s fair enough. I know that with you by his side he will be have everything he needs to fight the personality that I passed down to him.”


 

Maura laid in the floor with Hank and she stared up at the toys hanging from his play mat with him. “Oh, yes, Hank, you are so smart.” She praised her son.

 

Hank smiled widely. He always loved to hear his mommy talk to him no matter what she was saying.

 

“You are such a happy baby. Oh, yes you are.” Maura cooed at her son. She rubbed his little belly lightly.

 

Jane walked into the door and took a moment to watch her future wife and her son interact with each other. “Babe, you are absolutely perfect with him.” She got down in the floor and kissed her son’s forehead. She crawled over to Maura and pressed a sweet kiss on her lips.

 

“He’s my son. I should be perfect with him.” Maura shot back with a saucy wink.

 

“I see it’s gonna be that way tonight.” Jane smirked back. “You need a little lovin’ from daddy before you have to spend tomorrow night alone in our bed.” If her fiancée was going to play things that way she was more than happy to beat her at her own game.

 

Maura raised up slightly to press a passionate kiss to Jane’s lips. “I would like that very much. I will never say no to having you inside of me.”

 

Jane blushed bright red at hearing that comment. “Don’t talk that way in front of the boy. He doesn’t need to hear those kinds of things.”

 

Maura laughed and got up from her spot on the floor. “You lay there and entertain him while I get started on dinner. He should be ready to eat in a few more minutes.”

 

“That sounds good to me, babe.” Jane laid next to her son and hit one of the toys that was hanging down from the play mat.

 

“How was training today?” Maura started to gather ingredients from the fridge for dinner.

Jane rested her hand on Hank’s belly protectively. “It went well. It’s a good thing that I have been working out so much lately or it would have kicked my ass.”

 

Maura put a pot on the stove. “If I can’t talk about you being inside me in front of him you can’t cuss in front of him.” She shot the other woman a smirk. “I know that you’re in the best shape I’ve ever seen you in right now.”

 

“Cussing and sex are two very different subjects. I know that this kid is gonna cuss he spent nine months in my womb.” Jane kissed her son’s cheek repeatedly. “I’m so glad that you’ve noticed all the work I’ve done to get back to the shape I was in before I had a baby. I think I’m more in shape now than I was when I was doing sports in high school.”

 

“I can feel how fit you are when you lay on top of me.” Maura licked her lips as she started cooking. “With any luck, Hank won’t pick up all your bad habits.”  

 

“We can’t do anything with your mommy when she’s in a mood like this. The only cure for the way she feels is that mama has to give her all her attention.” Jane’s voice with even raspier with lust. “Babe, you’re kiddin’ yourself if you don’t think our son isn’t gonna cuss as much as I do. He just won’t really let loose in front of us until he is a teenager.” What Jane didn’t say was she meant that if their son was anything like her he would cuss like a sailor on the high seas.

 

“I know better than to even argue with you. Our son is just like you right now and I know that isn’t going to change in the future. He will without a doubt have your tongue and temper, Daddy.” Maura threw some pasta in her pot of water. “Jane, you should know that I always want you. I wanted you even before I let you know I was more than ok with you pursuing me. I feel safe in saying that you’re the best I’ve ever had.”

 

Jane’s mouth hung open at how bold her girlfriend was being. “You’re gonna cum for daddy tonight.” She said once she had regained her bearings. “What are you gonna do about a babysitter for Junior tomorrow?”

 

Maura acted like she hadn’t heard the first part of what Jane had said. “Mother wants to watch him tomorrow while I’m at work. She is fully prepared to take care of him and she has even hired a nanny for the day. She’s very excited at the prospect.”

 

“Well, she didn’t have to do all that just to get us to let her watch him. She’s his Gigi and we want him to have a strong relationship with her.” Jane plastered a fake awkward smile on her face.

 

Maura grinned and shook her head in an amused fashion. “You know how my mother is, babe. She goes all out for everything. She doesn’t know how to do things on a small scale. Just wait until you see what she has planned for Hank’s christening on Sunday.”

 

Jane batted at one of the toys hanging off the mobile and chuckled softly when Hank grinned. “I already know that it is going to be ridiculous and I have accepted that. If all three of his grandmothers want to go all out then we will let them. There is nothing that we can do to stop it anyway. I just want to pick our battles from here on out they are gonna spoil all of our kids rotten. We have to let the small things go and try to stand our ground on the bigger things.”

 

“Like we are ever going to want to tell them that they can’t do something for their grandson. I want all of his grandparents that are here around him. It can’t do our son any harm.” Maura cut a loaf of bread in half and then she made a butter spread to go on it.

 

Jane was laying on her stomach staring at her son with nothing but love in her eyes. “I want that to, babe.”

 

Jo Friday got out of her bed and walked over to where Hank laid on the floor and she laid next to him.

 

A bright smile spread across Maura’s face. “Aw, Jane, look at that! Jo Friday is laying by the baby to protect him.”  She exclaimed happily.

 

“I told you that she would warm up to him. From now on that is gonna be her baby too. She just needed to get the chance to get used to him and now she is in love with him.” Jane buried her nose in the top of Hank’s head and inhaled deeply. Something about her son’s scent just calmed her. Knowing that he was around made her want to be better than she was for her family of three. If she had things her way their family would grow by a few more babies.

 

Jane knew that it was important to both her and Maura that Hank grow up with siblings. She couldn’t imagine her life without her two little brothers and she wanted her son to know what that kind of bond felt like. Maura for her part didn’t want her son to grow up lonely the way she had. When Maura was a child she would have given anything to have siblings she was able to count on.

 

“I’m glad that your dog has finally warmed up to our son.” Maura started on the sauce for the pasta she was making.

 

Jane rolled her eyes. “Now we just have to get your turtle used to our baby.”

 

“Tortoise,” Maura corrected her fiancée automatically. She knew that Jane only called Bass a turtle to get under her skin. She just wasn’t going to give the other woman the satisfaction of knowing that she had that information.

 

Hank started to whine and kick his feet.

 

Jane scooped him up in her arms protectively. She got to her feet carefully. She hated to let him have even one moment of discomfort if she could help it. “Come on, Junior, let’s get your bottle warm.” She walked into the kitchen and grabbed a bottle from the fridge before she popped it into the bottle warmer.

 

“Daddy, it isn’t going to hurt him if he cries for a minute.” Maura laughed and stirred the pasta in the pot.

 

“I don’t want him to be uncomfortable even for a minute. I want him to feel like he can always come to me when he wants to be safe.” Jane admitted sheepishly.

 

Maura walked over to the taller woman and threw her arms around her neck. “That statement right there is why I know that I absolutely chose the right person to marry and have children with. I can tell that you will do whatever it takes to protect us and keep us happy.”

 

Jane leaned down a little and pressed her lips to her fiancée’s. “You’ve got that right, babe, and don’t you ever forget it. I will go to war if that is what it takes to keep our family safe and happy.” Her words had more power behind them than any wedding vows ever could. She just didn’t know how soon that instinct would be put to the test.


 

Maura rushed around collecting the items she would need to get through her day. Hank gurgled from his car seat on the kitchen island. “Hold on, Hank, mommy is coming.” She called out to her son. She wanted to get him to her mother’s house as soon as possible.

She was happy that her mother wanted a chance to bond with Hank, but she was still a little nervous about leaving him with her all day. She knew that Constance could handle a child she had made it to adulthood safe and sound after all. It was just that she and Jane hadn’t let anyone who wasn’t a Rizzoli watch their son alone for more than a few hours.

 

Hank kicked his little feet and made soft cooing noises as he looked up at the the toys that hung from the handle of his car seat. Even though it was obvious he was every bit Jane’s son, he was also a lot more mellow than she was as long as no one bothered him.

 

Maura threw the strap of her briefcase and the diaper bag over one shoulder before she walked over to her son. “You are such a happy boy this morning. I’m glad that you’re going to be in a good mood when we get you to Gigi. She is going to love spending this much time with you alert and talkative. You try to talk a bunch and make a lot of noise when you’re happy just like your mama does.” She looped the handle of her car seat over the crook of her arm and put her coffee mug in that same hand.

 

Hank smiled up at his mommy showing off the dimples that he had inherited from his mama.

 

 

“You like using that smile against me just like your mama does. You know that I can’t say no to that happy look on both your faces.” Maura made a face at her son. She wanted to do whatever she could to keep on smile on his little face. She would do anything to make him and her future wife happy. She knew that she would give up everything for those two. Maura came from money, but the family she had with Jane and their son was more valuable than anything else in her life ever had been.

 

Hank scrunched his forehead up and looked at his mother curiously. He looked just like Jane when she was trying to figure something out about a case.

 

“Ok, Det. Rizzoli, you don’t have to try to figure me out.” She opened the door that led to the garage and walked outside. She was grabbing the handle of the rear driver’s door when her world went black.

Notes:

Thank you so much for all the input, it means the world to me. Until next time please leave a few words for me.

Chapter 13: Chapter 13

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

                                                                          Chapter 13

 

Present Day

 

Maura groaned loudly as she came to on the floor of her own garage. She had no memory of how she had gotten down there at the moment and everything was a little jumbled up inside her head. She didn’t know how she’d gotten out there or what she had been doing at the time. She opened her eyes and tired to sit up when she heard her name being called softly. She couldn’t help that another soft groan let her lips as her fingers began probing the back of her head.

 

Constance stepped fully into the garage and followed the sounds of her daughter’s groans. She let out a full body gasp when she saw her only child laying sprawled on the ground. “Maura! Darling! What happened?”

 

Maura blinked her eyes distractedly and looked around slowly. “Mom?” She was almost certain that she was hearing her mother’s voice. “Where’s Hank?” She knew that she had, had her son with her no matter how she’d gotten out here. She licked her dry, cracked lips to moisten them.

 

“I hadn’t heard from you and I came to make sure that you were ok.” Constance looked around rapidly trying to lay eyes on her grandson. “What do you mean, where’s Hank? He was here with you and you were supposed to bring him to me before you went to work.”

 

“Mom, my son isn’t here! We need to call the police right now. I can’t let anything happen to him. Jane will never forgive me if I do. She’s out of town for training in a place where she gets no cell reception. I promised her that I would do everything in my power to keep Hank safe even when she wasn’t around when she agreed to let me adopt him. I can’t do anything to let her down.” She ignored all of her pain in favor of trying to figure out where her son was.

 

Constance probed the back of her daughter’s head tenderly trying her very best not to hurt her anymore than she already was. “Of course, darling, I will call the police and then I will call Angela and Hope. I think that it is for the best that all of Henry’s grandmothers are here in his time of need.” She looked very concerned when her fingers came away sticky with blood. She knew that there was no chance she would be able to get her daughter to go to the ER. That was why she had suggested to call her other mother who was more than capable of taking care of any medical needs that their daughter might have.

 

Maura clenched her teeth to fight off the pain. “Stop talking, mother! Just call the damn police!” For once in her life she lost her composure and let out all the things she normally kept on the inside. Her son deserved all the fight she had in her when it came to his safety.

 

Constance quickly dialed 9-11 and got the cops on the way before she made calls to Angela and Hope. She knew that Maura was going to need all three of them to get through the next few hours while they worked on getting Hank back. She thought in terms of when and not if, she refused to believe that her grandson would never be coming back home. “Maura, help is on the way. You just have to stay with me until they get here.”

“I don’t know how we are going to get in touch with Jane to let her know what has happened. She is out in the sticks with the SWAT team training and it is very hard to get in touch with them.” Maura worried she didn’t want to keep Jane out of the loop in this.

 

“Darling, I promise you that I will do everything within my means to get Jane here with you.” Constance swore to her daughter. She knew better than to move her before Hope showed up to assess her.

 

“Maura, I really think that you should go to the hospital to get checked out.” Hope had just finished up stitching the back of Maura’s head when Korsak, Frost, Frankie, and Callahan burst through the front door.

 

“Maura, we took over the call when we heard the address. Are you ok? Is my grandson ok?” Vince fired off that series of questions in one breath, before Maura had a chance to reply to her mother.

 

“Vince, thank God that you’re here. Someone knocked me out and took Hank. I need someone to find my son and then I need someone else to go to where Jane is training and get her here.” Maura answered tearfully. “Hope, I can’t go to the ER right now. I have to be here to help find my son.” She turned to look at her other mother. “You said that you would do whatever you could within your means to get Hank back and I know that you mean that. I need you to get me in to see Paddy, he needs to know that his grandson needs him right now.”

 

“Maura, you know that I will do whatever it takes to find my grandson. You and Jane are both like daughters to me. I would lay down my life for that boy if it meant keeping the three of you together.” Vince scoffed loudly. He would do anything for his grandson no questions asked. “I will do what I can to get you in to see Paddy. I think that is one of the best ways that you can help your little boy right now.”

 

“Who is gonna go get Jane?” Frost asked taking a look around the room.

 

Frankie was the first one to jump up. “I can go.” He offered.

 

“No you won’t go, Francesco. You know as well as I do that Jane would want you here looking after Maura and Hank when we get him back. I will be the one to go get her.” Gia didn’t bother knocking to get in the front door. She was a cop as well and she wasn’t going to let anyone else go get her niece to let her know that her son was missing.

 

“Gia, I can’t let you do that. I should be the one to go get Janie. She would want the rest of you here to take care of her family.” Vince spoke up.

 

“I’m not askin’ for permission, Vince. I will be the one to go get Janie and I won’t listen to any arguments about that.” Gia put her foot down. She could be just as scary as Jane when she wanted to be.

 

Vince let out a deep sigh. “Alright, Gia, we will do things your way. I know that there is no talking you out of this.”

 

Gia gave the older man a smile in thanks for him doing things her way. “I will go get Janie and the rest of you will investigate who might have Hank”

 

“I don’t see why I can’t be the one to go get Janie. This is my Godson that we are talkin’ ‘bout.” Frankie had to argue his case. If he could be by his sister’s side to help her take down the bad guy then he was willing to be right there.

 

“Frankie, you know your sister better than anyone else does. So you know that she will want you to be here with her family. You said it yourself, you are the godfather she gave you that authority to be there for her son.” Gia countered.

 

Frankie threw his hands up in a sign of surrender. There was no arguing with his aunt and he knew that. “Ok, I will stay here and take care of Janie’s family and I will do my best not to let her down.”

 

“That’s my boy.” Gia praised him with a pat on the back.

 

“Are we sure that involving Paddy is a good idea?” Frost posed the question to the room.

 

Vince made a show of clearing his throat. “Paddy is the best chance we have of catching whoever did this outside of legal channels.” He hated to agree with Doyle’s methods, but in this situation that might be the only way for him to get his grandson back. He would give up every shred of his reputation if it meant getting Hank back home where he belonged.

 

Hope stepped forward confidently. “I will be going with Maura to see Paddy. There is no way that he can resist the both of us. And a well placed guilt trip from me may give him all the reason he needs to cooperate.”

 

“I will work with Vince to get this done. In this situation I wouldn’t turn down help from the devil himself if that meant getting my grandson back.” Constance threw her opinion around.

 

“Thank you, mom, Hope, it means so much to me to have your full support.” Maura clasped both her hands over her heart. She didn’t know how she was going to be able to face Jane knowing that she had failed to keep their son safe when she had sworn to the other woman that she would do just that.


 

30 Weeks Pregnant

 

Maura rested her cheek on Jane’s every expanding belly. She spread butterfly kisses around the area she could reach. “Hi, Hank, it’s mommy. I just wanted to tell you how much I love you and can’t wait to meet you.”

 

Jane slept comfortably laying on her back. She let out a soft snore not at all bothered by her girlfriend talking to their unborn son.

 

“Mommy promises that she will always do whatever it takes to protect you and your mama.” Maura placed a soft kiss to Jane’s stomach and laughed when she felt her future son kick her.

 

Jane threaded her hands through Maura’s hair. “Baby, Hank and I both know that you will do whatever it takes to keep us safe.”

 

Maura could hear the smile in her girlfriend’s voice. “This relationship goes both ways. If you are going to protect the hell out of us then I am going to return the favor.”

 

“I couldn’t think of anyone else that I would want watching my ass through this life or to raise a family with. From the minute there were two lines on that stick I knew that I wanted Hank to be your son too.” Jane did something rare for her and spoke from the heart. She didn’t mind being this soft with her future wife and their unborn son.

 

“Aw, Jane, I love how tender you are with me. I wouldn’t want to raise a family with anyone other than you.” Maura placed butterfly kisses on Jane’s belly.

 

Jane giggled softly. That was so out of character for her. She normally didn’t make sounds like that. “Maur, stop that tickles.”

 

Maura placed a few more kisses on the baby bump that her son was behind. “There, I’m finished now. I just wanted Hank to get some love from his mommy.” She grinned up innocently at her girlfriend.

 

“I promise you that Hank is loving all the attention he is getting from his mommy.” Jane trailed her hand down Maura’s back before she squeezed her ass affectionately.

 

Maura bit her lip and looked up at Jane making sure that she turned on her bedroom eyes. “Don’t start something that we don’t have the chance to finish right now.”

 

Jane craned her neck to check the alarm cock the was on her nightstand. “Fuck!” She groaned loudly. “We have to get up and go to work soon, but I promise you tonight that I will fuck you until you don’t know your own name.”

 

“You make the best promises to me.” Maura kissed her deeply and let her tongue linger in the other woman’s mouth.

 

“Jesus, woman. You need to cool it down if I have any hope of behaving myself. You know that it doesn’t take much at all to get me downright horny without me giving a damn just who or what I do.” Jane tried to say the most ridiculous things that she could in order to make her girlfriend feel included.


 

Present Day

Jane was crouched down and she shadowed after her partner as silently as she could. She made sure to stay right on his hip as he had instructed her. She hated to admit it, but doing this training with the SWAT team was a lot more fun than she had thought it would be. She had no way of knowing in that moment that things were far from ok at home.

 

“Rizzoli, I’m gonna go get up on the roof and I’m gonna give you the job of busting the door down.” Sgt. Antonio Santorini whispered harshly to his trainee. From what he had already seen of the woman he knew that she could handle any high pressure situation that she was thrust into. He just couldn’t let her know that yet. There was nothing worse than giving a green officer’s ego a boost.

 

Jane nodded her understanding. She got exactly what Sgt. Santorini wanted her to do by just hand motions. She approached the door with a mobile battering ram in her hands. She was more than prepared to take down a door if that was what was needed of her.

 

She looked up at the other Sgt., and watched him count down from three to zero. On his mark she used the battering ram to take down the door in front of her. She burst into the building and held her compact rifle close to her left shoulder. “BPD! Everyone down on the floor now!” Jane called out to give any targets in the house to either surrender of have a chance to take up arms if that was what they wanted.

 

Jane waited for orders to come through the headphone in her ear. As soon as she had the all clear she started moving through the house clearing each room as she went. That was her job on this assignment and she would be damned if she did anything that jeopardized that.  

 

Jane leaned over and poured a bottle of water over her head. It was so hot that she needed that source to cool her down. She leaned up and sputtered water through her open lips.

 

“Rizzoli, you did well. You hit every mark that you should have and in the right amount of time. If you did this well with someone watching out for you, then I would really like to see what you can do on your own.” Santorini gave her the praise that he knew that she needed to get through the rest of her career.

 

Jane picked up another bottle of water and drank half of it in one swallow. “Thanks, Sgt. Santorini. I wanted to do my best to reflect well upon the officers that I have worked with since I made detective. They taught me everything I know about how to be a cop.”

 

“Come on, Rizzoli, we still have a couple modules to work through before we can call it a day.” Ben Sullivan told her. He wanted to get as far with this training as they could before they broke into groups to take everyone around them down.

 

“You’re on, Sullivan, this is fun for me.” Jane grinned happily and clapped the man on the back.

 

Ben smiled at her and lightly tapped her left shoulder twice with the side of his fist. “God, I really hope that they give you command of the SWAT team for Division One. You are so well suited for this that it isn’t funny, Rizzoli.”

 

“Thanks for that, Sullivan, I appreciate hearing it. I’m gonna do everything I can to make sure I get command of SWAT for my division.” Jane accepted his comment graciously. This was one of the first men she had ever worked with that wanted to stroke her ego for no reason other than being her friend.

 

“Rizzoli, you’re one of the boys. It’s our job to stroke each other’s egos. Plus, you scored Dr. Isles, we all need to bow down to you for that alone.” Santorini put himself in the middle of their conversation. It was always a positive to him to try to bond with everyone that he was training.

 

Jane cleared her throat. She didn’t need to continue to hear what the two men thought of her. “Come on, guys, let’s get to the next exercise.” She tried her best to get them back on track.

 

After running a couple more exercises the group broke for lunch. That just so happened to be the time that Gia showed up in her unmarked car.

 

Santorini opened his lunch box up and pulled out a ham sandwich. “My wife did good with this sandwich.”

 

Jane took a pastrami on rye out of her lunch box and took a huge bite of her sandwich. She made a big show of chewing before she spoke. “My wife is perfect she always knows just what sandwich I need her to pack for me.”

 

“So not only is she hot she knows how to make a sandwich too.” Sullivan bit his lip and shook his head.

 

“Rizzoli!” Gia barked out, she didn’t care what she was interrupting. “I need you to come over here and have a conversation with me before you get into deep shit with your wife for complimenting her sandwich making instead of her brains.”

 

“Rizzoli!” Jane called back jumping to her feet quickly. “She already knows that I love her for her brains, but she is turning out to be a first rate sandwich maker.” She responded to her aunt in mirth.

 

Gia took Jane’s hand and pulled her aside. “There was an incident this morning, Maura was hurt a little bit and Hank is missing.” She didn’t know any better way to break the news to her niece who might as well be her baby sister. There had been a very good reason that she had insisted that she be the one to tell Jane about her son and fiancée.

 

Jane shook her head violently. There was no way that she was willing to accept what she had just been told. “No! No! Not Maura and my boy!” She yelled out her grief over the situation.

 

“Maura is ok and we are doing everything that we can think of to get Hank back home where he belongs.” Gia caught Jane in her arms as her niece’s knees buckled and took her feet out from under her. “I came to get you, so we can get my nephew back together. Frankie is with Maura and Vince is being strong for Angela while he coordinates the search.” She softened her voice to reassure the younger woman.

 

“Ok, ok,” Jane took deep breaths and regained her legs. “Gia, I need to get out of here and find my son. More than that I need to find him and get him into his mommy’s arms without anything terrible happening to him.”

 

Gia nodded she knew exactly why Jane felt the way she did. “Let’s jump in the car and get outta here.” She guided her niece to her unmarked car.

 

Jane held out her hand for the keys to the car without even thinking about it. She knew that she was the best chance that her son had of her getting back to Boston in time to save him. “I’m driving and I don’t want to hear any questions about that.” She was all out of compromise and she needed to be in charge at the moment.

 

“For the record I think that this is a horrible idea, but I know exactly where you’re coming from.” Gia slapped the keys into Jane’s hand without question. Like she hadn’t known that she would give into Jane no matter what when she had volunteered to be the one to go get her.

 

“Come on, Gia! We have some time to make up.” Jane slid into the driver’s seat and put the keys in the ignition.

 

“Well, get us on the road.” Gia slipped into the passenger side and encouraged her niece to get them back to Boston as soon as possible.


 

Vince flashed his badge at the CO at the prison. He wanted to make this trip as easy as possible for Maura. He wanted her to get in and see if her biological father could help to do something to bring Hank home. “Maura, Hope, just follow after me and I promise that we will be in touch with Paddy soon.” He led the two women to the interrogation room.

 

Paddy was seated with his hands shackled to the bench when Vince walked in. “Korsak, I’m surprised to see you here instead of Rizzoli.”

 

“I’m not the one who is really here to see you. I brought someone that you care about.” Vince stepped aside and let Maura step into the room.

 

Maura strutted into the room confidently and sat down in front of her biological father with no fear at all in her eyes. “Hello, Paddy,” She greeted her father.

 

Paddy’s eyes welled up with unshed tears. He knew when he was seeing legitimate emotion in someone else. “Hi, Maura” He placed his hand flat on the table in an attempt to reach out to his daughter.

“Paddy, I need you to be able to tap into every resource that you have to find my son. He has been kidnapped and I can’t think of anyone else who will be able to find him quickly other than you.” Maura arched her eyebrow and glared harshly at her father ignoring his hand completely.

 

Paddy made a pretend confused face. “I can’t say that I know what you’re talking about.”

 

Maura crossed her arms over her chest. “I would expect nothing less from you.” She flared her nostrils.

 

“Patrick, stop trying to intimidate our daughter about the woman that she loves.” Hope walked into the room to keep the peace between her oldest child and the man she loved.

 

Paddy took a good hard, long look at Hope before he spoke again. “Tell me what you need me to do”. He fixed his eyes on Maura.  

 

“Find my son, Paddy!” Maura slammed her hand down on the table in front of her.

 

Hope put a hand on each of Maura’s shoulders. “Patrick, you need to dispatch the people you need to in order to find our grandson right now or I won’t tell you a damn thing about our other two daughters. Maura isn’t the only child that we have together she is just the only one that you ever knew about. You made me give up our firstborn, so I didn’t tell you when I got pregnant with Finley and Cailin.”

 

Paddy took a phone off the guard he’d paid off and made a quick call. “Tell me where my grandson is right now.” He growled into his phone, he didn’t give the person on the other end of the line to argue with him. He hung up the phone as soon as he finished speaking. “Hope, you will tell me about all of our daughters when this is over.”

 

“Can I count on you to have a way to get our grandson back?” Vince asked the other man. The only thing he cared about was getting his first grandchild back.

 

“The one thing you can always count on me to do is get our grandson back. As soon as I know where he is you will be the first person that I inform, Vince.” Paddy stared back at Vince.

 

Maura clasped a hand over her mouth before she found the courage to address her biological father. “You get me my son back and I will make sure that you always have a place in our family.”

 

Paddy locked eyes with his oldest daughter. “I will get your son back for you no matter what it takes. The only thing I want in return is the chance to hold my first grandchild.” He tried to strike a bargain with his firstborn.

 

“As far as I’m concerned that is a reasonable request.” Maura couldn’t find any reason to not let her biological father meet her son just once. She could give him that much if it meant that he got her little boy back for her.

 

“Patrick,” Hope took a picture from her purse of Her, Maura, Callahan, and Cailin together. “Your three girls together I thought you should have this.” She slapped it down on the table in front of him.

 

Paddy put his hand on top of the picture and traced each woman’s face. “My four girls,” he spoke softly. “You’ll always be my girl even in you never want to be with me again.”

 

“Paddy, that’s enough just find Hank.” Vince put his foot down with the other man.

 

“I’m working on finding Hank, it just may take a little while.” Paddy retorted.

 

Hope leaned over and put her hand on her former lover’s cheek. “You find Henry and I will make sure that your other two daughters come here to at least introduce themselves to you.” She swore to him.

 

“Maura, I will call Vince as soon as I find your son and he will tell you where he is.” Paddy stated firmly. “I will also make sure that no one ever does anything like this ever again. I want my grandson with his mothers where he will be safe and loved.”

 

Maura nodded her head thoughtfully. “I would love it if you could make that happen.” She had no qualms about making a deal with the devil who was her biological father if it meant that her baby came home to her.

 

“You have my word. I know that I’m not what you wanted in a father, but in my world I am a man of honor. I’ve told you that once before. I mean it even more this time. No one and I mean no one messes with Paddy Doyle’s grandson without paying the price.” Paddy looked Maura in the eyes to show her that he meant every word that he’d spoken to her.

 

Maura nodded her head in understanding. “And in return I will make sure that you get a chance to hold your grandson. I refuse to accept that we won’t find him alive and well. He has to come home to me and his mama. There is no other option that is acceptable.” Her eyes filled up with tears again. She didn’t know how she would face Jane if they weren’t able to get their son back.

 

Hope put her arm around her daughter’s waist. “Come on, sweetheart, we need to go work on finding your son. There are no two doctors better suited to process the evidence from your house than the two of us.” She hoped to encourage her first born to keep her from going to pieces again.

 

“Of course, Hope, we need to get right on that.” Maura agreed with her birth mother. The one thing she could do to help get her son back was process the evidence. That was her job and she was very good at it. She could use the tools that she had at her disposal to get her son back home where he belonged.


 

“Ok, let’s walk through this like we would any other case.” Gia said from the passenger side of her police cruiser. She wanted to give her niece something else to think about to keep her sane in the face of her son missing. “What enemies do you have and what enemies does Maura have? That seems like a good place to start to me.”

 

“For me it would be Hoyt or any other scumbag that I’ve put away. With Maura it could have something to do with her being Paddy Doyle’s daughter. It has to be someone that has some kind of beef against either one of us.” Jane spoke to her aunt without taking her eyes off the road. She pressed down a little harder on the gas pedal. She wouldn’t feel settled until she could lay eyes on Maura and the two of them could plan a way to get their son back together.

 

Gia looked at her intently. “All those leads are already being looked into. I know that your baby detectives are on Hoyt and Maura went to see Paddy. I promise you that we are gonna make it out the other side of this and we are gonna find your son.”

 

Jane pushed the accelerator to ninety and changed lanes to pass a slower car in front of her. “I can’t face Maura if I don’t do everything I can to bring her baby home to her. I need to get my hands on that little boy and put him into her arms. I know that she loves me, but I have a feeling that she will love me less if I don’t get her son home to her.”

 

Gia reached over and gripped Jane’s right bicep in a show of affection. “That’s not gonna happen, Janie. We are gonna get your little boy back safe and sound. I promise you that I am gonna make sure of that. I know that you can’t be happy without your son and your fiancée in your life. All I want is for you to be happy and you can’t be happy without both Hank and Maura.”

 

“I just need to see Maura and know that she is ok before I get to the task of finding our son. I will bring him home no matter what the cost is to me. I just want us to have our baby back and then have his christening.” Jane retorted. She pushed a little harder on the gas pedal. She needed to get them to Boston as soon as she possibly could.

Notes:

Thank you to everyone who has left feedback on this story. It means the world to me. I'm sorry that I left you all hanging on the last chapter and I hope that this chapter more than makes up for it. Until next time please drop me a line.

Chapter 14: Chapter 14

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Chapter 14


 

Present Day

 

“Remind me to never get in a car with you again when you’re so worked up.” Gia stood on the sidewalk in front of BPD and she fought the urge to kiss the ground. Her niece had turned a three-hour trip into an hour and a half trip. She knew the younger woman was a speed demon on a good day, but with her son in danger she had pushed that to the limit.

 

Jane shrugged as if to say she didn’t care what she had to do to get Maura’s son back for her. “You will never do anything to be on this side of my temper. I just had to go balls to the wall to make sure that I was here to get my son back.”

 

Gia gave her a nod to acknowledge what her niece was saying. “I would still do the same thing for Jake even though he is technically Anna’s biological son. That doesn’t matter to me at all. Jake is my son, I’m the one who helped raise him and he is a Rizzoli even if my wife conceived him with one of my cousins.”

 

“You never pass up a chance to remind anyone of that little fact. We all know that you were the perfect dad for him. He shares both your genetics and he acts like you because of the way you nurtured him.” Jane rolled her eyes. She knew just what to say to her aunt to get the older woman back on task. She hoped that nurture also took over when it came to Maura and Hank. She wanted her fiancée to feel like their oldest child was proud to be like her.

“I assure you that Hank is gonna love Maura just as much as Jake loves me. You know that I kept that boy with me as much as I could when he was an infant. I can already see that your son is going to be that way with his mommy.” Gia looped her arm around her niece’s shoulders as best she could given that the younger woman was taller than her.

 

Jane leaned into her aunt’s embrace. She just needed to allow herself to be vulnerable for a moment with someone that she trusted with her life. “Let’s go talk to Hank’s mommy and see how mad she is with me for letting anyone be able to get to our son.”

 

Maura and Hope were in the lab processing the evidence that had been recovered from Maura and Jane’s home. Neither one was very hopeful that they would find anything that would be of use. It was just the way that things went in cases like these.

 

“Damn it,” Maura cussed softly. The forensic test that she was trying to run on whoever had been in her garage had more than taken a toll on her. Normally she wouldn’t let language such as that pass through her lips, but this time it was an extreme reaction.

 

“Doctor Isles, please calm down.” Hope kneaded both her daughter’s shoulders tenderly.

 

Maura froze for a moment. She had been called doctor by everyone she considered family, but it still didn’t mean as much to her coming from Hope who was addressing her as a colleague. No one else in her life would ever be able to meet her as an equal in the medical field. To have the mother who had given birth to her call her doctor meant more to her than any other time that someone else had called her doctor. “I’m sorry that I’m being this way, Dr. Martin, but I want to get my son back.” She tried her best to sound contrite even though she would never bow down when it came to her only child.   

 

Hope discarded her gloves and cupped Maura’s cheeks in her hands. “You have nothing to be sorry for. Your son is missing and you aren’t yourself right now. You get to take that out on me as much as you need to. I’m your mother that is my job. You’re lucky enough to have two mothers who are more than willing to be your punching bag until this whole thing is over.” She reassured her daughter.

 

Maura allowed a few tears to roll down her cheeks, she couldn’t keep it all in anymore. “Mom, what I am going to do if I don’t get my son back?”

 

Hope spun the younger woman around and pulled her into a tight hug. “Don’t you dare think like that. We are going to bring your son home to you no matter what it takes.” She felt a cheerful warmth spread through her body when she heard her daughter call her mom for the first time.

 

“I just know that Jane is going to hate me and never trust me to take care of Hank ever again.” Maura sobbed hopelessly.

“That’s not true, this is not your fault. From what I hear you were blindsided and you didn’t have a chance to fight for Hank. I would never not trust Hank’s mommy to take care of him.” Jane stepped into the lab and made her presence known.

 

Maura ran to Jane and was wrapped in a tight hug. “I’m so sorry, I should have taken better care of him. I promised the both of you that I would.”

 

Jane placed a tender kiss on the top of Maura’s head. “You did your best. If anyone is to blame here, it’s me. I promised that I would always protect the both of you and I didn’t do that. I left our home vulnerable to attack.”

 

“Daddy, we have to get him back.” Maura spoke softly while crying against the taller woman’s shoulder. The nickname slipped from her mouth without her thinking about what she was saying.

 

“Shh, Daddy is gonna get our son back.” Jane rocked Maura back and forth in hopes of calming her down.

 

“Daddy?” Gia mouthed silently to herself. She knew that now wasn’t the time to call her niece out about that nickname.

 

Hope shrugged her shoulders in response. She had no idea about the origin of that nickname either.

 

Jane kissed the top of Maura’s head over and over to make her feel safe. “What do you say we get down to the business of finding our son?” She said after she had given the doctor a moment to feel her feelings.

 

“I would love that. The sooner we get him home the better I will feel.” Maura replied.

 

“I feel the same way, babe. I promise you that we are gonna get him back and then you can lecture him for as long as you want to for him thinking he’s big enough to go on a caper without us.” Jane informed her.

 

Even though now wasn’t the time Maura made a show of looking the taller woman up and down. She was dressed in a dark blue long sleeved t-shirt that read BPD on the right arm and SWAT on the left arm. Over that she wore a vest that held a Velcro image of her badge on one side and the name Sgt. J. Rizzoli on the other side. She also wore a black pair of military issue pants and what looked like combat boots. Her gun was secured on a holster that was secured to the top of her left leg. Her badge hung around her neck on a dog tag chain. Her hair was up in a ponytail and she was wearing a dark blue ball cap that read SWAT across it in white letters.

 

“It will potentially be the longest lecture that I will ever give in my life. I didn’t think that he would show your reckless tendencies this soon.” Maura had to joke to lift her mood a little.

 

Jane closed her eyes and flashed an indulgent smile. “You better get used to giving those kind of lectures Hank and all our other children will be Rizzoli’s. They are all going to be more than a little wild.”

 

Barry ran into the room at that moment. “General Jones is in town and we are bringing him in for questioning.” He panted at the end of that sentence and then he bent over at his knees. He didn’t even think that he needed to look around to see who all was in the room before he spoke. If he had seen that Jane was present then he would have been a little more gentle than the way that he had delivered the news.

 

“I swear to God that if he had anything to do without this I will kill him my damn self.” Jane pinched the bridge of her nose and sighed deeply.

 

“We don’t know that, that is the case yet.” Hope tried to calm her daughter-in-law down.

 

Jane nodded her head in understanding. “Then, I guess I need to go find out where Casey has been. I don’t think that he is stupid enough to abduct my son, but if he is I will damn well know about it.”

 

“Jane, you know that you can’t really be the one to question him, right? You’re too close to the case for that.” Barry broke the news as gently as he could. Knowing that Jane had a tendency to shoot the messenger.

 

“This is my son we are talking about! I will do whatever I think I have to do to get him back. I don’t give a fuck if that costs me my badge and my freedom!” Jane roared like the lioness that she was.

 

Frost threw his hands up in a sign of surrender. “I told Cavanaugh that I would relay the message to you, but there was no way you would go along with it.” He wasn’t about to be thrown under the bus for a crazy thought his bosses had, had.

 

Jane made a visible effort to calm herself down before she spoke again. “I’m glad that you have come to know me that well. I’m not gonna do anything that will jeopardize bringing the person who took my son to justice.” She never thought another partner would be able to understand her the way that Korsak could, but Frost was proving to be a quick study.

 

“Let’s go upstairs and question Casey. I will be there to pull you back if you get carried away.” Frost replied. He could recognize the trust that his partner was putting in him and he would repay that in kind.

 

“And I will be there to control the both of you. If I get even the hint that one of you was thinking of going rogue, I will take over questioning faster than you can comprehend.” Gia spoke up.  She would be there to pull her niece back in case she was in danger of going too far.

 

Maura took Jane’s hand and squeezed it. “Please don’t cross the line if he admits that he took our son. Do what you need to do to get the information that we want out of him.” She knew that she could keep Jane from blowing her top if Casey admitted to being the one behind Hank’s kidnapping.

 

“Princess, I swear to you that I will put getting our son back over my need for retribution. All that matters to me are the two of you.” Jane pecked the other woman’s lips chastely.

 

Maura melted into Jane. She knew what kind of control she had over her detective when she called her daddy. Jane had that same effect on the doctor when she called her princess. “You know how much I love it when you call me that. I need you to go bring our prince home before I can show you just what that means.” Even in this dire circumstance she couldn’t help flirting with the woman she loved.

 

Jane gave the shorter woman a smile that she reserved only for her. She was taking a risk by being this vulnerable with her fiancée in public, but it was just what she needed at the moment. “I will move heaven and earth to bring our prince home to us. I won’t be satisfied until he is in your arms again.”


 

Casey sat in the homicide interrogation room with his hands clasped and resting on the metal table in front of him. He had no idea why he had asked to come down to the station or why they had forced him into the interrogation room like he was some kind of suspect.

 

Jane blew into the room like some kind of tempest. She didn’t even check to make sure that Frost was following her. She barely spared a glance at her former lover before she launched into the tirade she had been brewing since before she left the morgue. “After doing this job for so many years I know not to believe in coincidences. Casey, I need you to tell me what you’re doing in town at the same time that my son got kidnapped.” She blasted him with both barrels right out of the gate. She slammed her palms down on the table in front of him. She didn’t plan on giving him room to breathe, so he could think up a lie.

 

“What?” Casey’s head jerked up and he stared into Jane’s deep brown eyes. “You lost my son?” his voice was dripping with venom.

 

“General Jones, I understand that you’re upset, but I’m going to need you to calm down.” Frost tried his best to soothe troubled waters.

 

Jane glared hard at Casey and her nostrils flared in anger. She was so close to going over that table and killing her ex with her bare hands. “He’s not your son! You gave up the title of father the minute that you signed away your rights to him. He’s Maura’s son! He is my son!” She would always think of Hank being Maura’s before she thought of him as being her own child. She knew how much her future wife craved to have a loving family of her own and she would do everything in her power to make sure that she got everything that she wanted.

 

Casey stood up to his full height and banged both his fists down on the table. “You can’t change the fact that I fathered him! If it weren’t for me, you and the freak that you have picked over everyone else wouldn’t have that baby to play house with!” He didn’t hold back the anger he had for Maura.

 

It took all of Frost’s strength, but he was able to grab Jane around the waist and spin her around before she was able to get her hands on Casey for calling Maura names. “That’s enough! That’s enough!” he wouldn’t continue to let Casey bait Jane into doing something stupid. “Say one more damn word and I will charge you with harassing a police officer.” For as long as they had been partners he had never seen Jane as mad as she was at the moment. It took all the strength he had in his body to keep her from getting to the soldier.

 

“Don’t you ever pretend that you give a damn about Hank again. You were way to willing to give up your claim to him. It’s not my fault that you’re not man enough to be a father. And don’t you dare ever insult my wife like that again.” Jane pointed a threatening finger in his direction.

 

Barry rubbed both of Jane’s shoulders at the same time. “Don’t let him get to you like that. Mini detective Rizzoli needs you at your best right now.” He used the nickname that he had come up with for Hank.

 

It took a moment for Jane to respond. She closed her eyes and took a deep cleansing breath. The younger man was right. She needed to have her head in the game if she wanted to get Maura’s son home safely. “Casey, do you have any enemies that would be willing to take Hank just to get to you?”

 

Casey shrugged. “No one that I can think of.” He shrugged his shoulders. “Terrorists aren’t known to target the family of American service members.” There was no way that he will willing to take the blame for the baby he had made with the detective going missing. “If anyone were to have the kind of enemies that would stoop to something like that it would be his mother the cop.”

 

“Thanks for placing more blame on me than I already felt.” Jane arched her eyebrow at him. “Given our past as a couple, you would know just who some of my greatest enemies are.” She was not one little bit shy about saying what was on her mind.

 

“Jane,” Barry said his partner’s name in a warning tone. He was so in hopes that he would be able to keep her from doing something stupid.

 

Jane held up her hand in an attempt to keep her partner from saying anything more.

 

“Are you really accusing me of telling one of the people who want to hurt you how to get to you?” Casey puffed his chest out.

 

“I damn sure am.” Jane’s face was set in a stony expression. She wasn’t about to let her normally expressive face give her true intentions away.

 

Casey threw his chair against the wall behind him. “No matter how much I hate the fact that you love a woman more than you would ever be able to love me, I wouldn’t do anything to put the child I willingly gave up in danger.”

 

Jane made sure not to take her eyes off his. She didn’t want him to misunderstand the message she was about to give him. She wasn’t about to be the first one to back down. The Alpha wolf in her had been triggered and there was no putting it back in its cage. “I know that you aren’t suggesting that Maura and I would do anything to put our son in danger. The one thing that you will always be able to count on is the fact that Hank is in the safest place that he could ever be.” Her first sentence was phrased like a question, but it was more so a challenge to the man she had been stupid enough to sleep with to dare him to imply something like that about her and her wife.

 

“Ok,” Casey put his hands up in a sign of surrender. He knew when he should push the detective and when he shouldn’t. “I’m just saying that you should already have a pretty good idea of who did this. You’re supposed to be such a great detective you should already have an idea about who took your child. At least that’s what I thought when I agreed to walk away.” He let his runaway mouth get the better of him.

 

 

Jane snarled, but she used all the control she had not to put her hands on that man. “I don’t know what I ever saw in you. You can bait me into losing my temper to keep from answering my questions, but I promise you this. If I find out that you had anything to do with taking my son there will be no place safe enough for you to hide from me. I will hunt you to the ends of the earth and back again if that’s what it takes to bring you in.”

 

“I’m not really worried about that.” The chuckle that Casey let out was almost sinister in nature. “You may be Maura’s man, but you’re not a man and that means that you’re not man enough to protect your family and keep them safe.”

 

Finally having heard enough from the observation room Gia busted into to interrogation. She wasn’t about to let this arrogant man think that he could get away with trying to bully a Rizzoli. “You will sit your ass down and shut the fuck up right now! I don’t want to hear another word out of your mouth unless it’s to help us find my nephew.” She picked his chair up and pushed him down into it forcefully.

 

“Whoa! Lt. Rizzoli, calm down.” Barry tried to call Jane’s aunt down. He was just as scared of the older Rizzoli as he was of his partner.

 

“Gia! Don’t give him the satisfaction of being able to file charges against you. He wants to be that way let him be that way. We will find Hank without him. Hank came into the world without him being here. I did that with Maura and it’s with her help that I’ll find him.” Jane looked at Casey in utter disgust before she spoke again. “You didn’t have balls enough to want to be a dad, but you damn sure weren’t a coward when it came to telling your mother that I was pregnant with your baby.”


 

31 Weeks Pregnant

 

Jane walked next to the shopping cart that Maura was pushing through the north end grocery store. Jane had been craving Italian foods that reminded her of her childhood in the last few weeks of her pregnancy. “Come on, Maura!” She stamped her foot petulantly. “You don’t have inspect everything to make sure that it’s perfect.” She was not a bit ashamed for the blatant whine in her voice.

 

Maura just cocked an eyebrow at her girlfriend. “I know that you are hormonal and cranky right now, but you don’t have to take it out on me every chance you get.” She threw a fresh baked loaf of bread into the cart.

 

Now Jane was cranky and she felt bad for her attitude. “Baby, I’m sorry. I know I have been saying all kinds of fucked up things to you lately, but I don’t mean it. These hormones are just about to kill me.” She put one hand on the small of her back to help carry some of the weight of her belly.

 

“In all the years I have known you I have learned not to let what you say when you’re cranky upset me. I know that it is not personal.” Maura placed a quick kiss on Jane’s cheek.

 

“And that is why I plan to spend the rest of my life with you. No one has ever understood me as well as you do.” Jane grabbed Maura’s hand and placed it on her belly. “I think Hank is excited to be getting food. I think he already likes to eat as much as I do. He is kicking up a storm right now. He’s not being gentle about it either.”

 

Maura laughed softly. “I can feel him going to town in there. He really only gets this active when he knows that food is somehow involved. He really is your son that way. I’ve also learned over the years that I can get you to do just about anything that I want you to do at the promise of free food.” She rubbed her lover’s belly lovingly. “Don’t worry, Hank, mama and I are gonna feed you once we finish up in the store. You just let mama know what you are in the mood for and mommy will be happy to take the both of you to get whatever kind of food you want.”  She talked to her future son gently. She knew that she was going to have to be the one to teach him the soft touch given that Jane was just like a bull in a china shop no matter what it was that she was doing.

 

Jane’s head jerked up when she heard someone clear their throat.

 

“Jane Rizzoli, I never dreamed that I would run into you here. I’m so glad that I did. Charles told me that you were having his baby and he had stepped away because he couldn’t promise to live through his next mission.” A petite older woman with an Irish brogue spoke to the detective.

 

Jane had to fight the urge to roll her eyes. Leave it to Casey make himself look like a saint and her look like the bad guy. “It’s nice to see you Mrs. Jones.” She plastered a fake smile on her face and hoped that her voice didn’t sound as strained as she thought it did. She was going to kill her child’s sperm donor for telling his mother about her being pregnant. “I’m having a boy.” She tried to do her best to keep her tone light.

 

“How exciting! My Charles’ first baby is a boy!” Mrs. Jones placed both of her hands on Jane’s baby bump.

 

Jane cringed at the unwanted contact. It made her sick to her stomach to hear the older woman to refer to her baby as Casey’s.

 

“Jane, why don’t you introduce me?” Maura stepped in to save her girlfriend from saying or doing something that she would regret.

 

“Dr. Maura Isles, this Helen Jones, Casey’s mother.” Jane shot the ME a grateful look. She knew that Maura had stepped up to keep her sane. “Mrs. Jones, this is Maura Isles my girlfriend and the mother of my child.” She wasn’t at all ashamed to be open about the place that Maura held in her life. She figured if there was someone out there who didn’t like that fact then they could just kiss her ass.

 

She had already spent too much of her life being worried to be herself because of what the church said about people like her. It had taken her until right after she got pregnant for her to admit that she was a lesbian not bisexual. If she was being truthful with herself, she had known since she was twelve that she was a lesbian. She’d tried so hard to at least pretend to date men to appease her mother for as long as she could, but she would never enjoy sex with men the way that she enjoyed sex with women, nor would she ever worship they bodies in the same way. Women’s bodies were sacred to her and she loved to take her time showing the woman she loved just how much she adored her body.

 

Helen made a soft clicking noise with her tongue. “At least she’s a doctor. I always heard the rumors about you, but I never believed them until right now.”

 

“The rumors have always been and will always be true. I’m in love with a woman and she loves our future son dearly.” Jane tried her best to school her facial expressions. “A son that your son was unwilling to be a father to. I didn’t ask him to walk away he wanted to the minute he found out that I’m pregnant.” She put a hand on Maura’s shoulder. “Come on, Maur, let’s go. We don’t need anything else in this aisle.” She ushered her girlfriend away before her passionate Italian temper took over completely. She had already said more than she wanted to say to the older woman. She didn’t trust herself to be able to behave in public if she kept the conversation going.


 

Present Day

 

“Vince, I can’t believe this.” Angela paced back and forth agitatedly in the café. “It just doesn’t seem like your people are doing enough to find our grandson.”

 

Vince stepped into his girlfriend’s path and put his hands on both her shoulders. “Hey, we are doing everything that we can to find Hank. I promise you that I am going to do everything within my power to bring him back home to his family where he belongs. You know that Janie will go to the ends of the earth if that is what it takes to get him back. She will run herself into the ground long before she ever gives up on finding Maura’s son. First and foremost, that is how she sees that little boy before she thinks of him in any other terms. If he was just Jane’s son maybe she would give up after a long time, but he is Maura’s son too and she won’t rest until he’s back.”

 

Angela held her fist up to her mouth to try to stifle her emotions. “I just want our grandbaby back, Vince. I don’t care how he gets back. I only want him home with his mothers.”

 

Vince took his girlfriend into his arms and kissed the top of her head. “This is what we do for a living. You know that we are gonna get our grandson back no matter what it takes.”

 

“Ange!” Anna rushed into the café and threw her arms around her sister not caring that Vince was already hugging her. “Gia called me and told me what happened to sweet baby Hank. I’m here for you in whatever way you need me to be. You know that my wife is too damn stubborn to let our nephew be out there lost and alone.”

 

“Oh, Anna!” Angela collapsed in her baby sister’s arms unable to stand up under the weight of the situation anymore. “I’m so glad that you’re here.”

 

Anna helped keep her older sister on her feet. “There is no where else that I want or need to be right now. This is family and it will always take first priority no matter what happens.” She did her best to be reassuring.

 

“Anna, do you think that you can handle your sister while I go help look into Hank’s kidnaping?” Vince wanted to be there for Angela, but he wanted to be working to find their grandson even more. They both loved that little guy like crazy and would do anything for him. He knew that she would understand his instinct to do what he did best right now.

 

“I’ve got her, Vince.” Anna nodded her head in the affirmative. “You just go help bring Hank home.” She ordered him.

 

“I’ll do everything I can.” Vince kissed Angela softly before he headed to the elevator.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Notes:

I want to thank everyone for leaving me feedback on this story. It really means so much to me. I hope you enjoy this new chapter. As usual please drop me a line and let me know what you think.

Chapter 15: Chapter 15

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Chapter 15

 

Present Day

 

“Look, Papi, I think I found something.” Martinez ran into the homicide unit holding an evidence bag that had a baby cap inside it.

 

Jane spared a smile for her old friend. “That’s fantastic, Rafa! We will get the lab to do a DNA test on it. If it belongs to Hank we will know it soon.”

 

“I heard that you questioned Casey. I didn’t trust him all the way back in high school. He was the captain of the soccer team and boy was he cocky about it. I never did get what you saw in him when we both knew that you would rather have a girlfriend.” Martinez didn’t bother to hide his opinion on his former classmate.

 

“I just wanted to feel like a normal teenage girl for a change, ok? I was used to being outside the norm with all the sports that I played, but just once I wanted to know that I was desirable to man despite me being the way that I am.” Jane put her hands up to defend herself. She worried with the scars on the palms of her hands. “You’re not wrong either though. He’s lying about something I just don’t know what it is yet. I don’t want to waste too much time messing with him when I need to be out there looking for Hank. I have to get Maura’s son back. I can’t fail the two of them after I promised that I would always protect them.”

 

Rafael grabbed both of Jane’s hands. He was one of the few people that she would allow to touch her hands after what Hoyt had done to her. “Papi, we are gonna find Papito. Nothing bad is gonna happen to him. We are gonna go balls to the wall until we bring him home.”

 

Jane took a deep breath to center herself in the moment. “Let’s get this hat down to the lab and then go check out the house again. I know that they have already done it, but I want to look for myself. I live there I will know if anything is missing. After we let Maura get a sample we will take it to the house and let Jo Friday sniff it. She will know if it belongs to Hank or not. He’s her puppy, she knows him just as well as Maura and I do.”

 

“Let’s get on it, Rizzoli. I want this over soon too.” Rafael clapped his long time friend on the back.

 

“Jane, do you see anything missing?” Barry was walking Jane through the crime scene that her home had become.

 

Jane had her head in the fridge studying something intently. She looked it all over for a moment before she spoke. “Hank’s bottles. If Maura was taking him to Constance while she was at work she would have given her four maybe five bottles at the most to make sure she had enough to feed him. Hank eats a lot, so Maura pumps a lot. If I had to guess there are about two days’ worth of milk missing. That includes the bottles that were in the diaper bag that is also missing. That tells me that Hank was the target of this plot. For whatever reason someone wanted to take my son and I will find out why.”

Rafael pulled her into a guy hug. “Papi, the fact that they took his milk means that they want to keep him alive. You know that as well as I do. We will get him back before his food supply runs out. I promise you that.” He swore to his friend.

 

“Jane,” Barry cleared his throat. “You know he’s right. That says that we will absolutely find Hank alive. You just have to hold on tight while we get to the bottom of this situation. We will bring Hank home and we will make sure that everyone out there knows that he is not to be messed with.”

 

“I know that he is alive I would feel it if he wasn’t and there is no other option than for him to come home safe.” Jane stated firmly. “We are going to take my dog to the station and let her sniff that hat Martinez brought in. Jo will be able to tell us if that hat belongs to Hank better than any lab test will. He is her puppy and she will know his scent right away.” She needed to get back to the station to make sure that she had the resources to get her son back as soon as possible. She pulled out of her friend’s embrace gently.

 

Martinez knew that she needed a minute without being touched to collect her thoughts. “That’s a great idea. I’m sure your dog will be able to tell us if that hat belongs to her baby faster than any other test could.”

 

“Jane, I’ve pulled prints off of everything that I could. I think now is the time to get back to the station.” Frost suggested.

 

“I agree with you, Frost. I need to go see my fiancée and make sure that she isn’t spinning out right now.” Jane wanted to be with Maura at the moment it was the only thing that could bring her any comfort.

 

Barry gave her a half smile. “I’m just glad you’re here. I thought I was intimidated when I first met you, but that doesn’t compare to how much your Aunt Gia scares the shit out of me.”

 

Jane laughed softly. “She has that effect on people. Where do you think I learned it from?”

 

“Here, Jo Friday.” Martinez called for the little terrier and she bounced over to him happily. He stooped down and picked her up. “We need your help to find your boy. Your mommies are very worried about him and you can tell us if something we found belongs to him or not.” He petted the dog gently.

 

“I can tell where you learned it. You are just like her.” Frost chuckled. He knew for Jane’s sake that he needed to keep things light.

 

“Martinez, let’s get out of here and take Jo to the station.” Jane couldn’t stand to be in the house without her wife and son present. She needed to have them both there for it to feel like a home.

 

“I got you, Papi. Let’s go do what we do best to get my nephew back.” Martinez slung an arm over her shoulders.

 

Maura and Hope were in the café when Jane and Rafael came back. Jane went right to her wife and kissed her affectionately.

 

Maura wrapped her arms around Jane’s neck. “I’m glad that you’re back. Why is Jo here?”

 

“Jo is here to smell the hat that Rafa brought in. You know as well as I do that she will be able to tell us if it belongs to Hank faster than any test results will. Frost is here and he is taking fingerprints from the house down to the lab to have them run.” Jane rested her forehead against Maura’s.

 

“That won’t stand up in court.” Hope felt the need to step in.

 

“Hope, we don’t need Jo’s ID to stand up in court. That is why we are running the tests. Jo is just going to let us know if that hat belongs to Hank. That gives the detectives something to work with.” Maura reassured her birth mother. She knew by know just how Jane worked and she was able to follow her thought process.

 

“But why the dog?” Angela questioned.

 

“Ma, Hank basically has three moms instead of two. Jo thinks of him as her puppy. You should see how proudly she guards him. Every time he goes over to Korsak’s house for a visit she rolls around on whatever blanket he was wrapped in to make sure that other dogs know that he’s her baby.” Jane explained to her mother.  

Hope shrugged her shoulders. “I guess that makes sense.”

 

“We had a lab when Maura was a baby and that dog wouldn’t let her out of his sight.” Constance chimed in.

 

Before anyone else could reply Frank Sr. stormed into the room. “Where the hell is my grandson and why the hell is just the first that I’m hearing of him being missing?’

 

“Pop, we are working on getting him home. We don’t know where he is right now and I was working out of town and I didn’t know that you just got told.” Jane tried to calm her father down.

 

Frank frowned deeply. “I’m gonna take Tommy and go out to try to find my grandson. I’m not gonna just sit here and do nothing when our boy is out there waiting for us to bring him home.”

 

“Frankie,” Gia put her hand on her big brother’s shoulder. “I don’t know if that is such a good idea right now. The last thing we need on top of worrying about getting Hank back we don’t also need to worry about you and Tommy getting into trouble out there trying to find him.”

 

“Gia!” Jane called out to her aunt. She continued once she saw that she had the older woman’s attention. “I think it may be the best thing right now if we let Pop and Tommy go out and feel like they are doing something. That way we don’t have to worry about them doing anything that will cause trouble around here. I think it would be good if we had them go out and hand out flyers all over the city. We never know what kind of information that may turn up for us.” She needed to occupy her father and her baby brother to keep them out of trouble.

 

Anna put her arm around her older sister and made a show of rolling her eyes. “Now, he wants to do something to protect his family. He couldn’t bother to stick around while Janie and Frankie recovered from being shot.” She spoke lowly out of the side of her mouth while staring at her brother-in-law’s retreating back.

 

Angela slapped her baby sister playfully on the shoulder. “Be nice. At least he is trying.” She whispered lowly.

 

“Papi, I’ve got the hat that you want your dog to sniff.” Martinez raised the evidence bag above his head.

 

“I’ve got Jo right here. Bring her the hat.” Korsak held the little pooch in his arms.

 

Martinez put the hat down on the floor. “You can put her down now.”

 

Korsak put Jo down on the floor. The pup sniffed the hat through the plastic and rolled around on it to mark it with her scent.

 

“That settles that as far as I’m concerned. Jo just marked that hat as belonging to her puppy.” Jane perked up.

 

Maura looked over at her fiancé. “If Jane says that then just this once I will be willing to agree to knowing what the results are before any tests confirm it.”

 

“Rafa, where did you find that hat?” Jane questioned her friend.

 

“I found it thrown in a dumpster about a mile and a half away from your house.” Martinez answered her.

 

Jane snapped her fingers impatiently. “Little Rizzoli, Callahan, go check out that location and have CSRU go with you. If there is anything of importance at the scene they will be able to find it.” She issued a set of rapid fire orders. “Frost, take Cooper and do a wider canvas of the scene. I want to find out if anyone has any camera footage of who took Hank.” She pointed to herself. “Gia, on me. We are gonna take another run at Casey. It seems like he knows something that he isn’t saying. If anyone can get it out of him, it would be the two of us.”

 

“Damn right we can get it out of him. We are both very well known for our interrogation skills.” Gia gripped Jane’s shoulder affectionately. “If nothing else I will be able to tell that bastard exactly what I think of him for not giving a damn about you or the baby he put in you.”

 

“Let’s go to try to break my baby’s sperm donor. Anything that he can tell us could be helpful.” Jane threw her arm around her aunt’s shoulders, grateful to have the backup for a change.


 

34 Weeks Pregnant

 

“Jane! Come on we need to get downstairs!” Maura called for her girlfriend from the bedroom hoping that she could hear her inside the bathroom.

 

Jane huffed audibly from the other side of the door. “You could just go down there and tell them that I’m not feeling well and I will be down there as soon as I can.” She offered in compromise.

 

Maura laughed softly. “Not a chance. This is your baby shower, you have to show up, Daddy. All the tough cops are coming here for you and I have agreed to keep our mothers and their friends entertained.”

 

“You’re lucky that I love you.” Jane threw the door open with a pout on her face. She tried her best not to let the other woman know that she wasn’t as firm on hating this baby shower idea as she acted like she was. “All the guys and I want to do is watch the game. If you can keep that estrogen fest away from us, we will appreciate it.”

Maura kissed Jane’s cheek soundly. “I will control the girly part of this shower if you can control the sports fanatics part of this party.” She offered up.

 

“I can agree to that if you can keep your people under control.” Jane shrugged. She held her hand out to seal the deal.

 

Maura reached out and shook Jane’s hand. “I’ve got this.”

 

Jane leaned over and kissed her girlfriend softly on the lips. “You’re lucky that I love you and will do whatever it is that you want me to.”

 

“You might be the guy in this relationship, but you are very quick to always give me my way. I love that about you, Daddy.” Maura grinned up at the taller woman wickedly. Her flat stomach was pressed again Jane’s round belly. She could feel their son moving inside his other mother.

 

Jane managed to get her arms far enough around Maura that she was able to squeeze her firm ass. The more her belly grew the harder it was for her to get her arms around the woman she loved. “You can’t call me that right now. We have to go downstairs and I can’t have my way with you right now.”

 

Maura took her hand and led her out of the bedroom. “Let’s get to this baby shower, so we can get this over with.”

 

“I won’t argue there.” Jane grinned at her.


 

Present Day

 

“Casey,” Gia paced back and forth in front the man doing her best to keep him off balance. She wanted to distract him and not give him time to think about what he wanted to say. She could easily break him once she caught him off guard. He may have been trained to resist her, but she was trained to break through his defensives. “You know as well as I do that you are gonna tell me the truth whether you want to or not.”

 

Jane stood on the back wall across from her former boyfriend with her arms crossed over her chest. “If I were you I would tell her what she wants to know, Casey. She has been doing this for a very long time and she can break you without you even knowing it.” She gave the soldier the best glare that she had in her.

 

Casey banged his hands down on the table and stood up quickly. “I swear to you that I would never hurt a child. Especially not my own child. I know I’ve been an ass, but I couldn’t pick a better parent for my son than Maura.” He ran his hands through his hair. “I may have had a high fever a couple months ago and been rambling out of my mind about you keeping my child from me.” He sat down and bent over the table.  

 

Gia spun around on her heel. “Casey, why do you think that could be important?”

 

Jane narrowed her eyes suspiciously. In her gut she had a feeling that she wouldn’t like where this was going. “Just tell us what you might know. I want to get my son back as soon as possible.”

 

Casey licked his lips to buy himself a moment before he had to answer both temperamental Italian women. “The doctors in my unit are the same guys that served with Hoyt. If I said something in front of one of his friends, they may have taken that to heart.” He had to admit what may have been his part of this.

 

“You will give me all the names of the doctors in that medical group. I don’t care what kind of national secrets you have to give up to make that happen.” Gia pointed a threatening finger in his face.

 

Jane silently pushed a pen and a pad of paper in front of Casey. She didn’t care to talk to him any more than she had to. She just wanted him to name names on that paper. The only thing that mattered to her was getting Maura’s son back for her.

 

“I promise that I will give you all the names I know. I know how bad Hoyt and his little apprentices are. I wouldn’t wish that on anyone.” Casey took the pen and paper and began writing.

 

“You do that.” Gia glared at him.

“I mean it does make sense if one of those guys had fallen under Hoyt’s influence. I have dealt with that before and I know how to handle it.” Jane shrugged her shoulders. Hoyt was always on her list of suspects when something happened to something close to her. She would never understand how that Psycho had so much pull beyond the prison walls, but she was always ready to find out that someone else was working with him.

 

“I was a jerk earlier, please forgive me. I know that I’m the one who said that I didn’t want anything to do with the child we made together. I also know that you would never do anything to put him into danger or that would otherwise hurt him. I’m sure that he is going to be every bit the man that you are and the world will be better off for it. That also means that I know he is as strong as you are and he is just waiting to be rescued. I have no doubt that you will be bringing him home to you where he belongs.” Casey took a deep breath to get himself under control.

 

Jane ran down to the lab to meet up with her fiancée. She wanted to get her the information that she had about the potential suspects in Hank’s kidnapping. “Babe, send that DNA we found on your car door through the federal database.” She forced out before leaning over with her hands on her knees while she took deep gulping breaths.

 

“I already did that. I am running all the DNA that was found through the federal database.” Maura retorted.

 

“I’m glad that you are already on top of that.” Jane arched her eyebrow at the woman she was in love with.

Maura wrapped her arm around Jane’s waist. “We will find out where our son is based on the evidence that we have gathered and we will get him home.” She needed to believe that in every fiber of who she was.

 

“Babe, I know that Hank is coming home. You don’t have to do all that work to convince me of that. Our boy is a Rizzoli he already has no quit in him.” Jane kissed her love on the forehead.

 

“I am counting on the fact that our son is just like you to get him through this. If he is as much like you as I think, he is then this episode will be nothing more than an adventure to him if he even remembers this when he gets older.” Maura rambled on to make herself feel comfortable. She knew that Jane was used to the way that she operated and she didn’t have to take any time to assure the other woman of how she felt.

 

Jane couldn’t help chuckling at the words her fiancée spoke. “Maura, our son is gonna love adventures. We are gonna make sure that this doesn’t affect him for the rest of his life. We will let him know how loved and safe he is with us. He will always know to run to us when things get hard for him.”

 

Maura buried her face in Jane’s chest with her arms firmly around the other woman. “I feel loved and safe with you I don’t know how our son could feel any other way when he is with you.”

 

“Princess, let’s go get something to eat. We will be no good to that little boy is we aren’t in top form when we find him.” For a change Jane was the one to talk Maura off of the ledge.

“You’re right we will need food if we are going to be in any shape to find our son. I want you to be as strong as you can be when you get him back from the people who took him from us.” Maura squeezed Jane tightly.


 

34 Weeks Pregnant

 

“Hey, Rizzoli, welcome to your baby shower!” Frankie threw his arm around his sister’s shoulders and ushered her into the living room to watch the game with the rest of the guys.

 

“Thanks for getting me away from all the invasive old ladies, little brother.” Jane thanked Frankie as he sat her down on the couch.

 

Frankie punched Jane’s shoulder affectionately. “I know how much you and my nephew want to be in her with the rest of us. I’m going to do whatever I have to do to keep you from having to deal with all the zias in the other room.”

 

“Brother, at this point I am just glad that she is too busy to worry about what I’m doing. Let’s have all these snacks and watch this game while my girlfriend is otherwise occupied.” Jane did her best to take the events of this shower in stride.

 

Barry pushed Frankie out of the way to give his report. “Jane, we have pizza and wings on the way to please everyone we even are having salads brought in. This way we should be able to keep the girls fed and then they will leave us alone to watch this game.”

“We can hope that is how this will shake out. We will see how the girls react to that plan, but I think that we will be ok on this one. I’m also pretty sure that the ladies and the cops have bets going on between them about whatever they think they can get away with. I don’t want to play baby shower games, but there is no doubt in my mind that there is a betting pool between my maternal relatives and my cop buddies. Both those groups of people love to bet on anything that they can get away with.” Jane replied.

 

“Janie, just so you know we also have garlic bread and cheese garlic bread on the way. Maura told us to spare no expense when it came to ordering food for this party. She told us to keep a running tab to keep the food coming if we need it.” Frankie told his sister.

 

Jane linked her hands behind her head and smirked. “As far as I’m concerned all we need to do is sit in here and enjoy the game and all the food before they rope us into opening presents. Then they should let us go right back to watching baseball. Then they will make us get on with our diaper party, but other than that they will leave us alone to have fun amongst ourselves.” She was willing to go along to with this baby shower up until the point that it interfered with her watching the baseball game. Distracting her from that without a good reason was grounds for a divorce as far as she was concerned.

 

Before long the doorbell rang. “I’ve got it1” Tommy called out before jumping up and running to the door. He led the pizza man inside the house and showed him where to sit the pizzas that he had brought with him.

 

“Tommy, have him sit all the food on the tables that we have out in there.” Maura call instructions out to her future brother-in-law.

 

“I’ve got it, Maura.” Tommy reassured her.

 

“Babe! Just let me know what we have going when it comes to food for me and the guys. We won’t eat until we know that you ladies have all the food that you need.” Jane called out to the woman she wanted to share her life with.

 

Maura walked into the room. “Jane, they are brining a lot of the food in right now. There is no problem in letting you and the guys take the food that you want from the delivery guys. We are happy to wait until you have all eaten enough to be ready to open presents. We will get to your diaper party as soon as opening gifts is over.”

 

“Babe, I have no problem with all of that. The guys and us will eat our fill of the food and watch the game while all you beautiful ladies play your baby shower games. You just come get us when you need us.” Jane reached up and took her girlfriend’s hand.

 

“I will come in here to get you when we are ready to cut the cake. Until then enjoy yourself as much as you can.” Maura replied. She knew when to cut her loses when it came to the woman she was in love with.


 

Present Day

Special Agent Gabriel Dean strode cockily into the homicide squad room. Someone within the BPD had scanned a fingerprint that was classified for reasons of national security. It was his job to find out why they were running the prints and to keep them quiet if that was what was needed.

 

Jane stood up from her desk and groaned when she saw her former flame walk into her workspace. “Dean, what the hell are you doing here?” there was ice in her voice. He was the last person that she needed to deal with at the moment.

 

“You ran a set of prints that pinged on our radar. I’m here to find out just why you were running that print.” Dean retorted.

 

“I wasn’t under the impression that we had to answer to you when it came to our investigations.” Jane glared at him to show that she wasn’t going to back down from him because he didn’t scare her.

 

Dean looked down at the floor and shook his head before he replied. “You don’t have to answer to us for your investigations. I just want to know what you ran that print for.”

 

Jane took a moment to study the agent before she spoke again. “My son is missing and we ran the print that we found at my house. The only thing I want to do is find my son.”

 

“Dean, don’t pick a fight that you won’t win.” Frost spoke to back up Jane. He didn’t want his partner to think that he didn’t have her back.

“Whoa, I’m not trying to fight with anyone here. I just want to see why you ran the print that you did.” Dean held his hands up to show his innocence. “Rizzoli, I’m sorry about your kid. We can work together to capture who that print belongs to.” He knew that he was on thin ice with Jane after what had happened the last time he was in town.

 

Jane crossed her arms over her chest. “If the only way that I can get Hank back is to work with you then, I will do what I have to.”

 

Dean nodded his head. “Then let me help you get Hank back.”

 

“The prints that we got off the initial crime scene are what pinged with you feds. If you can help us figure out who those prints belong to then we would be grateful.” Frost wasn’t above kissing ass to get his nephew back.

 

“Casey seems to think that whoever took Hank may have been a part of Hoyt’s former unit.” Jane offered up. She would work with whoever she had to, to get her son back.

 

Dean held a file folder up above his head. “And he would be right to think that. The print that you ran matched to a doctor in Hoyt’s former unit. If he had anything to do with taking your boy then we will find him and get that information out of him.”

 

“I just don’t get what him taking Hank would do for him” Jane worried with the scars on her hands.

“I know that you don’t want to think about it, but it is very possible that this guy took Hank on Hoyt’s orders.” Korsak spoke up.

 

“The most important question is do we have a name?” Jane asked. She just needed something to go on to bring her son back home.

 

“Peter Sullivan is the name that you are looking for. He was in the same unit as Hoyt in Afghanistan. And his timeline cross sects with Casey’s. His unit would have worked closely with Jones’ during his last tour.” Dean announced.

 

“If that is the case then let’s bring him in for questioning.” Jane wasn’t about to turn down a good lead.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Notes:

Here is the next chapter. As usual I would love to hear your feedback. I'm moving the plot along as quickly as I can. I'll see ya'll in the next chapter.

Chapter 16: Chapter 16

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

  Chapter 16

 

Present Day

 

Jane leaned against her desk working the scars on her hands nervously. She had put a call in for Maura to come up as soon as she got the information from Dean. She needed the advice of the woman she loved before she made her next move. It wasn’t that she didn’t trust her own instincts, she just wanted Maura to weigh in on what she was thinking.

 

Jane could hear the minute that Maura stepped off the elevator. The sound of her heels against the floor made a purposeful sound as they carried her into the squad room. “Jane, what is it? I’m trying to run the evidence that has been recovered so far.” The medical examiner came to a stop when she was standing next to the detective.

 

“Maur, the DNA and the prints we recovered from the house belong to a soldier from Hoyt’s old unit. I want to try to bring him in for questioning. I’m just not sure that this is the best idea in this case. I wanted to know what you thought of the idea. I want to do whatever I can to get our son back home to you. In this moment I’m not sure that my instincts are as sharp as they normally are because this is personal. You have to tell me if you think I’m right.” Jane pleaded with her fiancée. She didn’t hesitate to grab the other woman’s hand to give them a physical connection to each other.

 

It helped both women to have contact with each other. It kept each of them grounded while they processed what they were going through. The most important thing was for them to get through this ordeal together with their son back in their arms. This was a much needed moment between the two of them to establish that they were on the same page. They both knew that the family they had built meant the world to both of them without either woman saying it. They had to regroup to make sure that they had the strength to face what was to come no matter what it was.

 

“I say that you need to trust your instincts. If there is anyone who can get our son back it will be you. I have all the faith in the world that you will be the one to find him and bring him home to me safe.” Maura turned to Jane and gripped both her hands tightly. Now more than ever she needed the other woman to believe that she thought she could rope the moon if that was what she needed. She knew all those things without Jane saying them and she always felt safe and loved in her arms. She knew that despite her wealth that Jane would do whatever it took to give her everything that she wanted.

 

Jane cleared her throat and nodded her head. “Then I will do what I had in mind after we head down to the café to have lunch.” She did her best to reassure her future wife.

 

“I’m agreeable to that.” Maura shot the detective a smirk.

 

“Then allow me to escort you down to the café for lunch” Jane bowed and then offered her arm to Maura.

 

Maura looped her arm through Jane’s and smiled as happily as she could manage while her son was missing. “Always such a gentleman with me.” She rewarded her girlfriend with a kiss on the cheek.

 

Jane bit her bottom lip sexily. “Don’t tell anyone my secret.” She whispered with a wink.  It was nice to just be able to take a moment to bask in the love the two of them shared while they worked on bringing their son home.

 

Maura kissed behind Jane’s ear twice before pulling herself away. “There is nothing that you could ever do that would make me share this side of you with the rest of the world, Daddy. I will keep your secret romantic side from them without question.”

 

“Just keep that nickname quiet too.” Jane whispered out of the side of her mouth as she led them on to the elevator.

 

“Vince, I’m begging you to let me be the one to do what we all know needs to be done. There is no way in hell that Janie should be doing this and we both know that. Let me take this hit and get me in there.” Gia argued with the older man.

 

“As far as I’m concerned no one needs to go in there and do that.” Vince argued back. He didn’t want to send another Rizzoli in to see Hoyt if it were going to cause more problems.

 

“It’s better that I do it than Janie does.” Gia wasn’t about to back down. She came from a family where she had five brothers and she wasn’t afraid to speak her mind.

 

Vince pinched the bridge of his nose. “Just once I wish that one of you damn Rizzoli’s would listen to reason and do the safe thing instead of the brave thing.”

 

Gia chuckled and fixed her lips into a firm line. “You know that will never happen, Vince. You know that it is just better for you to give up and go along with what I am suggesting.” She arched her eyebrow.

 

“Hey! Gianna! Stop trying to intimidate Vince. You need to listen to him and you damn well know it.” Anna had heard enough and felt the need to step in. She knew for a fact how difficult her wife could be to deal with.

 

“The last thing that anyone needs right now is all of you arguing like this. Now more than ever we need to stick together and show a united front. We can’t have this kind of bickering going on within the family.” Angela put her foot down. She wasn’t about to let anything get in the way of getting her grandson back. She needed Vince and Gia to be on the same page.

 

Before anyone could say anything else Jane and Maura walked off the elevator and into the café. “Ma, I need all the coffee that you can give me and I’m gonna need some food to keep me on track to get our boy back.” Jane barked out like she was in charge. There was really no one who could challenge her as head of the Rizzoli family instead of her father or her mother. She was the one who managed to keep them all together even in the face of a crisis.

 

“I’m on it, Janie.” Anna was there to take everything that she could off her older sister’s plate. It was how she could help right now and she wasn’t going to fail at her duty.

 

“Thanks, Anna.” Jane put Maura in a chair and then went over to join the huddle that Vince and Gia seemed to be having. “You two can try to stop me from going to see Hoyt in prison all you want, but you won’t succeed. I will find a way to talk to him come hell or high water. It’s better for both on you to get on my side before I have to give you the slip and do this thing on my own. Maura has already given me the seal of approval for this plan. She knows as well as I do that we have no other choice than to talk to that bastard.”

 

“Janie, you’re not doing this without me coming with you and that is all there is to it.” Gia couldn’t stop her niece from going to see Hoyt, but she could keep her from going it alone like she was known to do.

 

Jane shrugged her shoulders. “If you’re with me then I am more than happy to make a plan with you. The more people on my side the better off Hank will be in the long run. I just know if we talk to Hoyt that he will give something away without meaning to. His need to prove that he’s smarter than me he will give more things away than he thinks I will be able to pick up on.”

 

“Makes sense to me.” Vince was willing to go along with whatever his former partner thought was right.

 

Gia ran her hands through her hair and took a deep breath. “Let’s get something to eat and then we will go to the prison to see what Janie can get out of Hoyt.” She was also more than willing to back Jane on whatever call she made.

 

“Maur, if one of my detectives comes down here I want you to tell them that they should wait on word from me before they do anything else.” Jane called over her shoulder to her fiancée.

 

“I’ll do that, but you need to eat something before you go do whatever ill advised thing it is that you want to do.” Maura replied.

 

Jane walked over and placed a tender kiss on Maura’s lips. “Like you always say I need to give my brain fuel before I try to investigate.”

 

Maura gave her a half smile. “I’m glad that you listen to me part of the time. Knowing how stubborn you are I consider that a victory.”


 

34 Weeks Pregnant

“Hey! Papi! I’m so glad that I made it in time to celebrate you and that baby you’re carrying.” Rafael waltzed into the baby shower with two cases of beer held above his head.   

 

“Rafa! Take that beer to the kitchen and then come in here to watch the game with us. Food will be here any minute and you should see Tommy if you have any money riding on this baby.” Jane greeted her old friend. She was glad that he was able to make it to this party. She also knew that there was no stopping her friends and family from betting on this baby.

 

Tommy raised a thick envelope over his head. “I’ve got the money right here, Janie! As soon as these guys talk to me the pot will be right until my nephew gets here.”

“All the cops in this room heard my baby brother. Get your bets in with him and he will get you your money as soon as Hank is born.” Jane informed the people in the room with her.

 

Riley handed Tommy a fifty-dollar bill. “My bet is that Baby Rizzoli is gonna be a Leo. He’s coming at the end of July or early August.”

 

“Tommy, I’m gonna put fifty on the same thing that Coop just did. Janie deserves a child that is exactly like her after everything she has ever put us through as her brothers.” Frankie handed some money to his brother.

 

Jane glared between her brothers. “I don’t think that either one of you are as funny as you think you are. I’m more than willing to take money from you, though. I will maintain my belief that Hank is gonna come into this world on his mommy’s birthday.” She gave Tommy a wad of cash.

 

Tommy took the money he had been handed and put it in an envelope. “It’s all here for safe keeping along with who made what bets.” He reassured his older sister with his signature smile on his face.


 

Present Day

 

Jane, Gia, and Vince were ushered through prison security as quickly as humanly possible. The warden wanted to get them in and out of there as quickly as possible. He didn’t like pulling such a high risk offender out of his cell so casually. Hoyt had a history of escaping custody and he didn’t want that to happen on his watch. The three detectives were led to a room that was normally reserved for an offender and their lawyer.

 

Hoyt was already sitting shackled to the table when they walked in. A creepy smirk lit up his face when he saw Jane. He made a show of inhaling deeply. “I smell lavender and fear.”

 

Gia leaned over the table and got in Hoyt’s face. “That’ll be enough outta you, you murderous son of a bitch. You are gonna answer all of our questions without hesitation if you don’t want to be throw into super max in Florence Colorado.” She had a snarl fixed on her face that brooked no room for negotiation.

Hoyt’s eyes lit up with a demented glee when he gazed upon Gia. “Look at you. You look so much like Jane that I’m sure that I could have a great time with you.”

 

Vince banged his hand down loudly on the metal table and the echo reverberated through the room. “You heard her you’re gonna answer our questions or you will be shipped out of here and into a super max facility that you will never get out of.”

 

Jane snapped her fingers in front of the killer’s face. “Look at me and listen to me you son of a bitch. I want to know what part you played in having my son taken from me.” She saw that the killer was going to respond and she held up her hand to cut him off. “Don’t you dare think about trying to lie to me. I know that you know that I have a son and I know that one of your little buddies on the outside had a hand in taking him from me. What you’re gonna do is tell me exactly what you know or I promise you that I will kill you myself. I’m not even willing to give you a chance to go to super max. I will end your life if you don’t tell me about your newest pupil and why he thought it would be a good idea to injure my wife and take my son.”

 

“I don’t know what you’re talking about.” Hoyt shrugged in his impression of an innocent gesture.

 

“Are you sure about that?” Jane glared at him hatefully. “I know you, Hoyt, you are obsessed with me and know everything that is going on in my life. You know that I have a baby and you know what your little helper is doing with him.”

 

Hoyt smirked cockily. “You’re right, Jane, I should play fair. A member of my former unit knows all about your life and he is trying to gain favor with me by trying to dismantle your life around you. This time I saw an opportunity not only to harass you, but also cause that doctor of yours pain as well. You both have enemies that can be used against you even if the good doctor doesn’t know about them.”

 

Jane arched an eyebrow and smiled widely. “You just told me everything that I want to know because of your need to try to terrify me.” She turned to Vince and Gia. “Let’s investigate the lead we got from that special friend of ours and then we need to get with Maura’s guardian angel. I think that we are going to be able to solve this problem sooner than any of us thought.”

 

Anna carried a try of coffee and tea mugs out into the dining area of the café. “I have a little pick me up for everyone. All of you could use a break right now and you should take or you won’t be any good to my nephew. He is the most important thing right now.” She laid down the law.

 

“Anna-Rita, you are the best baby sister that I could ever ask for. You have taken care of my duties today perfectly.” Angela kissed her baby sister’s cheek when she sat a cup of tea down in front of her.

 

“I’m only doing what I have to do for family. In Hank’s case he is double family. He’s a Rizzoli and a Castiglione. I’m related to him by blood and by marriage. I want that little boy home more than anyone except his mothers and his nonna.” Anna set a cup of tea down in front of Maura. “You just need to do you’re best to relax, Doc. We both have very good husbands and they will keep each other honest. It will be good for both of them to face down Hoyt together. Gianna doesn’t really talk about it, but she was called out to the scene the night that Janie was hurt and it has weighed on her for years. She was the one who had the unpleasant task of telling our mothers that their first grandchild had been seriously hurt. They both unfairly blamed her for Janie following in her footsteps and since then she has felt guilty for not doing more to help her. I mean she did everything that she could. Gia was the one who arranged for Jane to be partnered with Vince because she knew that he would take good care of our niece.”

 

Maura look confused. “I didn’t know any of that.” Her jaw hung open in surprise. She was sure that Anna wasn’t supposed to have told her all of that as Jane wouldn’t have wanted anyone else to know that about her.

 

“Vince has been a part of the family for a long time. He’s a good man and I know that he will do whatever it takes to protect Janie even it if is from herself.” Angela spoke up. She felt good to know that she could explain the family history to her future daughter-in-law. “He has been a partner to both Gia and Janie, that is why I feel so comfortable letting him love me. I know that he has the best interests of my family at heart. He is such a good man and the perfect man for me now that my marriage has ended.” She made sure to defend the man she wanted to spend the rest of her life with to the rest of her family.

 

“You don’t have to explain how Vince thinks to me, I know that he will protect Gianna and Jane to the best of his ability no matter what happens. I also know how guilty he feels about not giving Jane backup the first time that Hoyt got to her. It’s ironic that they both think that the other one can’t trust them when nothing could be further from the truth.” Anna replied.

 

“Jane thinks that Vince couldn’t trust her anymore because he had seen her at her weakest. She only wanted a new partner because she thought that Vince would think that he couldn’t count on her to have his back. The funny thing is that when she comes back to work full time her and Vince will be partners again. She has a plan to partner Barry with one of the new detectives that she has been training for the better part of a year.” Maura spoke up. She ached to have her son in her arms, but she knew that her future wife would do whatever it was in her power to bring him back to them.

 

A dark headed young man of no more than twenty years old walked into the café. He was tall with black hair and deep brown eyes. There was no doubting the fact that he was Italian. “Mom, why didn’t anyone tell me sooner that Aunt Janie’s baby was taken?” he directed that comment at Anna.

 

“Jacob Rizzoli, you know better than to take that kind of tone with me. Your mother would beat you if she knew that you spoke to me that way.” Anna glared at her son for his lack of manners.

 

“Aunt Janie?” Maura questioned. She had no idea what the young man was talking about. There was a lot of things that she didn’t know about her future wife’s family and she was looking forward to getting to know more.

 

“Jane is Jake’s godmother.” Anna informed the younger woman.

 

Maura smiled softly at that revelation. “I always knew that there was a reason she was so good with kids.”

 

Anna grabbed her son’s hand and pulled him to her side. “Jake, this is your Aunt Maura. Maura, this is my oldest son Jake.”

 

“I’m very happy to meet you, Jake.” Maura smiled and held her hand out to the young man.

 

“We are family.” Jake ignored Maura’s outstretched hand and pulled her into a bear hug. “Aunt Maura, I’m so pleased to meet the woman who is able to make my Aunt Janie so damn happy.”

 

“You are my first nephew and I really enjoy how much you love me already.” Maura smiled up at him brightly.

 

Jake made a show out of flexing his muscles. “Just remember that I’m your first and your best nephew. That is all you need to know to make it in this family.” When he showed off his smile it was easy to tell that he had the Rizzoli dimples and twinkling brown eyes.

 

“I promise you that I will learn to cherish you as much as Jane does.” Maura swore to him.

 

“You don’t have to spoil him even more than he already is.” Anna rolled her eyes. She knew just how much the woman in her family had a soft spot for her son.  

 

“I remember that Jane just said something very similar to you a few weeks ago.” Maura smirked.

 

“Hey! Don’t you have anything that you want to say to me?” Angela threw her hands up in the air.

 

 

Jake went over and threw his arms around Angela’s neck. “I’m so sorry, Aunt Ange, I’m gonna do whatever I can to help you get your grandson back. Even if that means I just stay in this café and help serve food.”

 

Angela softly cupped his cheek with her hand. “You are such a sweet boy and you are gonna make some woman very happy one day.”

 

Anna snapped a towel at her older sister. “Hey! Don’t go marrying my son off before it is time for that. And I happen to know for a fact that Gia is in no way ready to be a grandparent right now.” She was happy to indulge her sister if it would keep her mind off of her missing grandson. It wasn’t like her son couldn’t stand some not so subtle hints for him to settle down and get married.


 

Jane and all the other detectives were in the squad room going over the information that she had gathered from her visit with Hoyt. For the first time since this nightmare had started she had a good lead to go on to bring her son back home. She looked up when she heard a knock on the doorjamb of the conference room. She was very surprised when she saw the group of people that were gathered there. “What are you guys doing here?”

 

“Rizzoli, that boy of yours is one of our own. If you aren’t able to do your training today because you need to focus on getting your son back, then we aren’t doing training today. We are here to help you get him back no matter what the cost.” Santorini spoke for all the SWAT officers.

Jane stood up and gripped the edge of her desk in an effort to fight off her emotions. “I’m not even one of you. I haven’t completed my training yet. It means the world to me that you are willing to help me get Dr. Isles’ son back home.”

 

“Bullshit, Rizzoli, there is no question that you’re one of us. You just need to complete the night time course. Based on the scores you recorded today then there is no way that you won’t also pass that one with flying colors as well.” Officer Timmons spoke up for the rest of the group. He was a younger man who had only been on the force for a couple years.

 

“What he said.” Sullivan had his arms crossed over his chest.

 

“I really appreciate it, guys. It means the world to me that we don’t know each other that well and you still showed up for me in my time of need.” Jane put on her detective persona to keep from breaking down completely. That was the last thing that she needed to do right now. She was the person with the best skill set to find Hank safely and that is what she tried to focus on for the moment.

 

“You are for sure the new SWAT leader for division one and we need to get your son back, so you can do your job.” Santorini winked and clapped Jane on the back.

 

Barry put his hand on Jane’s free shoulder. “I know that she would be the best new SWAT leader around. Let’s get her son back and make sure that she put put her entire focus on work.”

 

“Rizzoli is one hell of a detective we have to do whatever we can to keep her on her game.” Cavanaugh spoke up from the back of the room. He couldn’t let it show, but Jane was the favorite detective that he had ever had under his command. He was more than happy to go along with whatever would make her life easier.

Vince snuck away from the café to answer a call on his phone from an unknown number. “Korsak,” he answered his phone the same way he always did.

 

“Vince, it’s Paddy, I have a location on our grandson.” Paddy replied on the other end of the line.

 

Vince pulled his notepad out of his pocket and grabbed his pen. “How sure are you that this is the real deal and it’s not just a fake lead?” He wanted to be sure that this was a good lead before he got his hopes up.

 

Paddy cleared his throat on the other end of the line. “I’m positive I wouldn’t be giving you this information if I wasn’t. I’m going to do things semi legally this time. I will let you cops handle this and I will send a message under the radar that you won’t have to mess with.”

 

“That sounds perfect to me. Just give me an address and I will move as quickly as possible.” Vince retorted.

 

“You of all people should know that family means everything to me.” Paddy said.

 

Vince wrote down all the information that Paddy gave him on his notepad. “I’ve got that all down. If this pans out the way we want it to then I guess I will see you soon.”

 

“I expect that you will keep up your part of the bargain and allow me to hold my first grandchild just once.” Paddy told the other man.

 

“You have my word, Paddy. I would never dream of backing out on that part of the deal. It’s only right that you get to hold Hank after you are one of the people who helped rescue him.” Vince rubbed his eyebrows with the thumb and index finger of his right hand.


 

“Rizzoli! I have news for you. I think I have a lead on where we can find out kidnapper.” Dean marched into the squad room purposefully.

 

Jane took her feet off her desk and bounced up from her chair. “Tell me what you know and we will go check it out. I have an entire SWAT team at my disposable and they will be more than happy to go in with me when the time comes. I won’t hear any arguments against me going after the stupid motherfucker who took my son.” She didn’t bother to edit her language. She knew that Maura didn’t like it when she cussed, but she was who she was and the love of her life was just going to have to accept that.

 

“Dean, give us the fuckin’ address!” Gia barked out forcefully. She was there to make sure that her niece got whatever it was that she needed to get her son back

 

Dean slammed a piece of paper with the address written down on it in front of her. “Everything that you need to know is right there on that piece of paper.”

 

Jane snatched up the paper before anyone else had the chance to. “Santorini, you wanna help me then you will get the rest of the guys ready to take that address!” She barked out.

Sullivan took the paper out of her hand and read it over quickly. “Let’s go raid this place and get it out of the way.”

 

Korsak ran into the room panting with his hands on his knees. “I’ve got an address for where Hank is supposedly being held.” He held up a piece of paper.

 

Gia snatched the piece of paper out of her former partner’s hand. “This is the address to the house of Paddy’s enemies. Jane how do you want to play this?” She put the decision in her niece’s hands.

 

“The SWAT team is gonna take the address that Dean got us and I an gonna go with them. I want Frankie and Callahan to take the address that Korsak got for us.” Jane made a split second decision on the matter.

 

“Don’t you wanna fill Maura in on the plan that you’re workin’? Frankie questioned his older sister. He was willing to do whatever it took to get his nephew back to his family. Hank was his godson and it was his job to do whatever it took to get the little boy back in his parents’ arms.

 

“I will give her a heads’ up about the situation. Frankie, if you find Maura’s son the first thing I want you to do is put him in her arms as soon as you can. I’ve givin’ you the task of you maybe findin’ Hank while I go and take care of the demented former soldier who probably took my son.” Jane crossed her arms over her chest and fixed a defiant look on her face.

 

“I think it’s time for us all to get ready then.” Frost tried to keep things from getting out of hand.


 

Jane rushed out of the room and made her way down to the café where Maura was. “Maur, we have a lead on where we can find Hank. I’m gonna go where we have the guy who knows Hoyt. And I’m sending Frankie into the place where I think Hank is being held.” She rushed out in one breath.

 

“I understand. Just do whatever you think you need to do to get our son back to us.” Maura gripped Jane’s shoulders and leaned in for a kiss.

 

Jane pulled Maura close to her and kissed her deeper. “I will do everything I can within my power to bring our son back to us.” She pulled away from her fiancée and went to get ready to ride into action

Notes:

Thanks for all the comments, likes, and kudos. Until next time please review.

Chapter 17: Chapter 17

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

                                                                    Chapter 17


 

Present Day

 

For this mission Jane dressed in cargo pants and black combat boots. She had on a navy blue longed sleeved t-shirt that read SWAT in yellow letters down the right arm. Her normally unruly dark hair was tamed by a long French braid that went down the middle of her back. She had just put on a vest that said SWAT on the front, her last name on one side, and the representation of her badge on the other. She pulled on a fitted hat that read BPD on the front. The flat bill seemed to compliment Jane’s tough attitude perfectly. She felt more than ready to undertake the mission to get her son back. She had the most faith in herself when she felt the most confident.

 

Maura walked up behind Jane and trailed soft kisses across the back of the taller woman’s neck. “Daddy, I have so much faith in you and I know that you will make the people responsible for taking my son pay. Even if it means you aren’t the one who brings him home to me.” She got as close as she could to Jane and inhaled deeply to make sure that she had the other woman’s scent commented to memory, just in case things didn’t go as smoothly as they wanted them to.

 

“I am going to make sure that I don’t do anything that would break your faith in me.” Jane took a couple of deep breaths just to clear her mind. “I want you and Hank to both always know that Daddy will do whatever it takes to protect the two people who mean the most to me in this world.”

 

Maura turned Jane around in her arms and planted a deep lingering kiss on her lips before her fiancé got down to business. “You’re ready to go now. I will either be here or at the hospital waiting for you with our son when this mess is all over. I know that you will either bring him to me or you will have his godfather bring him to me.”

 

Casey ran up on the group of assembled cops dressed in his combat uniform. “I want to help. Put me wherever you think that you need me.”

 

Jane made a show of rolling her eyes. “Casey, I don’t want you in on this. You may have fathered him, but he is nothing to you. If you want to help you can go talk to your harpy mother and see if someone has come around to ask her questions.” She put her foot down firmly. There was no way that she wanted him involved in the rescue of her son. He had given up that right when he’d signed his paternal rights away to Hank.


 

39 Weeks Pregnant

August 5th 10:30 AM

Two days before her son was to be born Jane awoke feeling very confident for no particular reason. She was being stubborn and wasn’t about to throw in the towel when it came to her work unless she was in the throes of labor. She was determined that she was going to work as close as possible to her due date to have more time to spend at home with her son while she was on maternity leave.

 

“Janie, you really don’t need to be here right now. You know that one of us will come brief you if we get a call while you’re at home.” Frankie helped his sister into the chair behind her desk.

 

Jane waved her hand around dismissively. “I would just drive everyone around me crazy if I sat at home without anything to do. We both know how difficult I can be and it is better for Ma and Maura if I keep busy at work.” She knew that she was difficult under the best of circumstances. This pregnancy had made her typically short temper even shorter. Her mother and girlfriend had more than paid the price for her raging hormones. That was exactly the reason why she had never wanted to be pregnant.

 

“Trust me, Frankie, she has enough energy that she can’t burn off while she’s here. The last thing she needs is to be sitting at home doing nothing with the mood she has been in.” Korsak spoke up from his desk where he was watching online videos of adorable animals.

 

Barry scoffed and then tried to cover it up with a cough to try to hide his reaction from his partner. “I’ll say. She’s so restless while she’s here I don’t want to see what she would be like if she had absolutely nothing to do.” His fingers flew across his keyboard. He was putting the finishing touches on the latest report that he had due.

 

“This isn’t just her natural personality? I thought she was just a bitch to everyone at all times.” Callahan made a show of rolling her eyes. Probably her favorite thing to do was rebel against her boss.

 

Riley shook her head and sent up a silent prayer that they could make it through the day without giving their boss a reason to kill them. “Callahan, give it a rest. We don’t need her on our cases because you pissed Rizzoli off yet again.” She did her best to hide the fact that the other woman knew how to work her nerves. 

 

“Callahan, Cooper, that is enough outta of both of ya! This is not the way that you make sure that you get to make detective after this training is over.” Jane snapped at the younger two women. She was the toughest on Frankie and Callahan, because she didn’t want it to seem like she was playing favorites when it came to her and Maura’s siblings. She screwed up her face when Hank sent a strong kick to her ribs.

 

Korsak rushed over to her side. “Janie, are you and the baby ok? Do you need me to get the Doc up here to take the two of you to the hospital?” He knew that the woman he thought of as a daughter was due to give birth really any day now he didn’t want that happening in the middle of the bullpen if it could be helped.

 

“I’m fine,” Jane heled up her hand and took deep breaths in and out of her nose. “Your grandson just has one hell of a kick on him. He doesn’t really like it when I get worked up. He voices his displeasure with me by kicking me very hard in the most sensitive spot he can reach.”

 

“Rizzoli, I think he’s trying to bust out of there and he is using every temper flare you have to do it. He’s just as impatient as you are already and he wants to get here so he can be in on all the action.” Frost couldn’t help taking the time to tease Jane while she couldn’t really do anything about it.

 

Jane rolled her eyes and scoffed. “He doesn’t want to get out anymore than I want him out. I’m about to put up an eviction sign to get him out.” She logged into her computer. “You three baby detectives better hope that you get a case and don’t anything else that will really piss me off. I’m logging in to do your evaluations right now. The mood I’m in dictates what kind of review I give you.” She couldn’t help torturing her trainees just a little bit. The more off balance she could get them the better she could access how well they worked under pressure.

 

August 5th 12:45 PM

“Are you sure that you really want to be here?” Frost turned to look in the passenger seat of his unmarked cruiser. He had just pulled up to their latest crime scene and he was making sure that his partner was good to go.

 

Jane arched her eyebrow and snorted dismissively. “Frost, I’m not doing anything that I’m not supposed to do. I’m gonna sit right here in this car and point out leads to you when I find them. I’m not up stressing myself out and I’m resting the way that I should be. Just do me a favor and make sure that we get this case solved quickly. I don’t want to go out on maternity leave with a case hanging over my head.”

 

Barry opened his door and got out of the car. “Just sit tight in there. I will send one of the kids back here to talk to you after Maura gives her preliminary impression of the body.”  He had worked with Jane long enough to know the information that she would want to know before they got into the case.

 

“Frost, I want pictures too.” Jane took a huge sip out of the soda cup she had made her partner stop to get her before they got to the crime scene. Not only was she miserably pregnant in this unbearable heat the baby she was carrying demanded that she drank more fluids than she normally did.

 

“I will make sure that you get pictures too.” Frost saluted her mockingly. “I would hate to think that I did something that would upset Hank. We can’t have him suddenly demanding that he come into this world while we are out in the field.”

 

“Just go investigate and act like you have learned something from me. I would hate to think that I was one of those detectives that doesn’t teach their rookie partner anything useful.” Jane looked around the crime scene. They were in the parking lot of a bank that was in the same plaza as the mall. No one had noticed that anything was amiss all morning because the bank didn’t open until noon.

 

The manager had come in and found a body laying in the middle of the lobby. It was like whoever had left him there hadn’t given a damn about the fact that they might be caught. Jane watched through a pair of binoculars what was going on inside the bank. She may have been far away from the action, but she wasn’t going to let that keep her from knowing just what was going on in the middle of her crime scene.

 

After her fellow detectives had a minute to examine the crime scene Riley ran out of the bank directly to the car that Jane was sitting in. “Boss,” the woman panted heavily.

 

“What is it, Cooper?” Jane’s eyes were closed and both her hands were resting on her baby bump. She didn’t need to be fully aware to give orders.

 

Riley took a minute to catch her breath before she spoke again. “There is only one body in the lobby. The working theory for now is that the thieves killed an accomplice and then used some pretty powerful explosives to blow the vault open. We are working on getting an ID on the dead guy, but that might take a little while. Just as soon as we know who he is we will tell you, so that you can do your thing.”

 

“Don’t tell me all that, just go back into the scene and get me more information.” Jane ordered. She wanted to finish this case as quickly as she possibly could. She had been having Braxton Hicks contractions on and off for the last few days. She knew it was only a matter of time before her son made his way into the world.


 

Present Day

Frankie pulled his gun as he and Callahan got out of his unmarked car. The house they were scoping out was in a south Boston residential neighborhood. He wasn’t sure that they were in the right place, but he trusted the intel that his sister had given him. It was his job to bring his godson made it home safely and he took that very seriously. “I don’t see any movement at the target location.” He whispered softly to his partner. He didn’t want to make any undue noise and bring attention to their presence.

 

“Where is our backup?” Callan shut the car door gently and spoke just as softly as he partner was.

 

“Frost and Cooper are taking the back of the house for us. We are going to do this as quickly and as quietly as we can. The most important thing is keeping Hank safe to get him home to both his mama and mommy.” Frankie waited for the other detective to pull her gun before he started to make his way up to the house.

 

“Coop and I are ready any time the two of you are to take this house.” Frost’s voice came through the ear pieces that each detective wore for this operation.

 

“I think that we should take both doors at the same time to reduce the risk of unintended casualties.” Riley spoke up to make her opinion known.

 

Frankie and Callahan snuck up to the front door. “Sounds good to me. Let us know when you are ready to breach.” He replied.

 

Callahan took a moment to adjust one of the straps on Frankie’s vest. “Have to make sure that you stay safe, partner. Our sisters would kill me if I let something bad happen to you.”

 

“Thanks,” Frankie held up three fingers and counted down along with Frost’s voice in his ear. Once the countdown was over he used all his might to kick the front door in. “We are on the move, stay sharp people.” He didn’t hesitate to make entry into the house. He made a clean sweep of the bottom floor before heading up the stairs with his gun pointing upwards.

 

Callahan used her gun to cover whatever space that Frankie may have missed.

 

Jane had a map spread out on the hood of her truck. The kind of terrain that they were facing dictated that she bring her personal vehicle on this mission they were standing at the head of a dirt road that led to a sprawling farmhouse. “So, this is that map of the place. With any bit of luck then we will be able to get in and outta here without any trouble.”

 

“We got your back, Rizzoli. Our snipers are set up where they need to be and now you just have to tell us where you want us.” Santorini spoke for the group of SWAT officers.

 

Dean cleared his throat loudly. “Based on our intel the grounds around the house are safe and there shouldn’t be anymore than a few guys inside the house.” He had to make it seem like he was helping more than he actually was. He really only cared about looking good in Jane’s eyes. This case wasn’t even about his career, it was about impressing a woman who would never be his.

 

Korsak adjusted the gun strap that was around his neck. “We don’t have to be as careful as Frankie and the rest of the baby detectives need to be. As far as we know Hank isn’t here and we are free to use as much force as we need to.”

 

“If no one objects that I will take the same entry point that Janie does. I want to be with her on this one.” Gia said it like it was just a suggestion, but there was no doubt that it was an order.

 

Martinez patted Jane on the back. “We’ve got this, Papi. We will get the guy responsible for taking Hank. I promise you that I will make sure that no one does anything to mess this up.”

 

“Rafa, just stay with the drone operator. I want to make sure that we have eyes on whatever is going on inside that house. We don’t want any surprises. The most important thing is that we all make it home safe.” Jane nodded her head confidently. She truly believed that they could resolve this thing without anyone on their side being a causality.

 

Gia gripped Jane’s right shoulder supportively. “Just make sure that I don’t have to tell your mother and your wife that I let you get hurt on my watch. I don’t want to have to answer to Angela or Maura in this instance. I value my life way too much for that nonsense. I have it bad enough being married to Anna.”

 

“I’ll make sure that my two women have no reason to get together with your woman to beat you senseless.” Jane could keep a smirk off her face.

 

“They only think that they can do something to make me behave differently.” Gia mumbled grumpily.

 

“Let’s just go take this door and then you two can argue all you want to.” Vince scoffed and rolled his eyes. He just wanted to get his grandson back. He didn’t give a damn about anything else, but that goal.


 

39 Weeks Pregnant

August 5th 4:00 PM

Maura walked up to the squad room in the hopes of getting Jane to go home early. She wanted her girlfriend to take every chance that she had to get some rest before their baby came into the world. She glided over to the taller woman’s desk like she was walking on air. “Why don’t you let me get you out of here and we can go to an early dinner?”

 

Jane was leaned back in her chair rubbing her rounded stomach like it was a reflex. “I think that would be ok we don’t have any crucial leads to track down right now. I have the kids out questioning witnesses and if something comes up they can call me or check in with Korsak.”  She leaned forward in her chair with more than a little effort.

 

Barry automatically jumped up from his chair and gave his partner his hands to help her get up. “Mini Det. Rizzoli, we need you to come on out, so your mama can get out of a chair on her own again.” He spoke to his unborn nephew.

 

“Frost, you can fuck off.” Jane slapped his shoulder playfully. “Maur, let’s go the baby is hungry and wants a nap.”

 

Maura rolled her eyes playfully. “He’s a Rizzoli all of you are always hungry.” She looped her arm through her girlfriend’s. She was glad that the other woman hadn’t put up a fight when it came to leaving early. “Between you and Hank you have to eat about twenty times a day.” She teased.

 

“Hey, I’m growing a growing boy I need all the meals I can get.” Jane scoffed.

 

“Rizzoli, get out of here and we will call you if anything big comes up with the case. It’s not like you haven’t been working from home a lot lately anyway.” Korsak shooed her out of the office. He knew that the best thing for her right now was to go home and relax.

 

“You know where to find me if you need my help.” Jane waved over her shoulder as she and Maura walked to the elevator. She was focused on getting something to eat and she didn’t give a damn about anything else.

 

Maura stood on her tiptoes and kissed Jane’s cheek. “Tell me what you and the baby are craving and I will make sure that you both get what you want.”

 

Jane rubbed her belly affectionately. “Junior and I want to go get Mexican food. We are really looking forward to the chips and salsa and authentic tacos.” She bit her lip.

 

“That sounds very good to me. I can’t deny you or Hank anything that you ask for. I will just take it out on you by making you do Yoga with me later tonight.” Maura knew to give Jane what she asked for or the detective was known for taking matters into her own hands.

 

August 5th 7:15 PM

 

“Really? None of you can solve crimes without Jane? You’re only going to give her a bigger ego if you let her know that. She is asleep on the couch with the game on right now.” Maura looked the detectives at her door up and down. “Vince, Barry, you both might as well come in. I know that I can’t stop her from working right now.”

 

Vince walked into the house. “You know that she would be a terror to deal with if we didn’t keep her in the loop.”

 

“I don’t want to be on that woman’s bad side if I can help it, Doc.” Frost threw his hands up in a sign of surrender. From all the time he had been partnered with Jane he knew better than to try to keep things from her. He liked his balls where they were and he knew that Jane would cut them off if he crossed her.

 

“When you two show your fear of her it makes it harder for me to keep her under control when I need to. The next time that she lays into one of you I’m not going to stop her, because you’ve both brought her ire on yourselves.” Maura shut and locked the door behind her. She knew how important it was to Jane that she keep the door locked.

 

Jane was sprawled out on the couch with her feet up on the table. Her head was leaned against the back of the couch and her mouth was wide open.

 

Frost bit his lip to try to hide his laughter.

 

Korsak’s face turned red from holding in his laughter. He had to snap a picture of his former partner for future blackmail.

 

Maura leaned over and shook her girlfriend’s shoulder gently. “Wake up, Daddy, you have work to do.” She whispered in the other woman’s ear.

 

Jane stirred slowly and blinked her eyes to bring the world into focus. “What’s goin’ on?” She mumbled sleepily.

 

“Vince and Barry are here I think that they have something to tell you about the case.” Maura made sure to speak to her girlfriend softly, she knew that she didn’t need to be hit full force with what was going on until she really woke up.

 

“Tell me what we’ve got, boys.” Jane sat up and rubbed her hands over her face.

 

Barry looked over at the older detective to answer Jane’s inquiry.

 

“We thought that since all the crime scene techs are off scene now that it would be a good time to let you scope out the scene for yourself.” Korsak cleared his throat and looked down at the floor. He didn’t want to come off as trying to be protective of Jane he knew that she would not respond well to that.

 

“Junior, mama needs you to get here, so I don’t need help standing up anymore.” Jane held up her hand to Barry.

 

Barry helped her up from the couch. “There you go, Champ.”

 

“Maura, come out to the scene with us. We can use your eyes on this one.” Vince knew that the two women needed to be together right now.

“Let’s just get to the scene. I am going like this.” Jane gestured up and down her body. She was dressed in an oversized Red Sox t-shirt and a pair of navy blue athletic shorts and ankle socks. “I just need my gun and my badge and we can get out of here.”

 

“Barry, grab her badge and gun.” Maura grabbed Jane’s tennis shoes. “Vince, hold her hand I have to help her put her shoes on.” She knew just how much Jane hated having to rely on her to help her do things that she was normally capable of doing on her own.

 

August 5th 8:05 PM

 

The detectives and the medical examiner were just getting back into their vehicles when there was a loud rumbling sound and the parking garage in the mall just seem to implode on itself.

 

“Jane! Get down!” Maura threw herself on top of her girlfriend to make sure Jane and their unborn son stayed safe.

 

The windows in the buildings surrounding the parking structure blew out including those of the bank.

 

“Maur, I’m fine. You need to get to the scene and find out if anyone needs any medical attention. I will stay out here and set up our command center.” Jane knew better than to even try to go to the site of collapse. Right now her unborn son needed her to be careful and she had to respect that.


Present Day

Jane took a moment to herself to pray for her son’s wellbeing. She crossed herself and then looked up at the sky as if it could offer her any answers. “Dear Lord, I pray that you let Frankie find Junior and bring him home without any trouble. I just want Maura’s boy to be safe and as long as that happens I don’t care what happens to me out here. I feel selfish for asking you to keep me safe to make it home to family. But, if it is in the cards for me I hope that you will allow me to make it home to my wife and son once all this is over. In your name we pray, amen.”

 

“Papi, I don’t mean to interrupt you while you’re talking to the almighty, but I think we are gonna try to take this building soon. The sooner we get in there the sooner we can hopefully get Hank back in your arms.” Martinez gripped Jane’s left shoulder affectionately.

 

“I just needed a minute before we take this building.” Jane cleared her throat to hide the emotions she was feeling.

 

“If anyone can handle this right now it’s you. You are the toughest person I know and you will make this son of a bitch pay.” Martinez gave her a pep talk.

 

“Damn right, we are gonna get my son back.” Jane pounded on her chest in agreement.

 

“Let’s go do this thing then, Papi.” Martinez clapped his hands excitedly.

 

Jane pushed the man in the shoulder affectionately. “Let’s go make this fucker pay for messing with Hank.”

 

“It’s about time both of you got back over here. We are ready to take this place right now.” Gia glared at both of them.

 

Jane rolled her eyes at her aunt. “I had to pray for my son. You of all people don’t get to give me shit about that.”

 

“I have no intention of giving you shit about praying for your kid. I’m just ready to bring down fire and brimstone with you.” Gia reassured her niece.

 

Frankie fought the urge to lower his gun when he saw that it was pointed at some harmless middle aged Irish woman. “BPD! Put your fuckin’ hands up now!” He barked out loudly.

 

“Keep you damn hands where I can see them!” Callahan yelled out.

 

Frost snuck up to the rear of the group. “No one makes any sudden moves then no one gets hurt.”

 

Frankie rushed over to the bassinet that he was sure held his nephew. “Coop, cover me while I make sure that Hank is ok.”

 

“I’ve got you,” Riley gripped her gun tighter.

 

Frankie scooped Hank up in his arms without any hesitation. He stared down at his nephew lovingly. “Hey, big guy, Uncle Frankie’s got you.” He turned his head to look at the other detectives in the room with him. “Hank is ok. We can take everyone else in the room into custody. That will be one less thing that Jane has to worry about.”

 

“Frankie, we’ve got this and we have backup. You and Callahan should take Hank to the hospital while Cooper and I wrap up things here.” Frost ordered the younger man.

 

Callahan tapped Frankie on the shoulder. “You sit in the back with Hank while I drive us to the hospital. We shouldn’t keep Maura waiting any longer than we have to. She needs this little boy in her arms as soon as possible.”

 

“Fuck yeah!” Frankie cheered. He wanted to get Hank back to at least one of his mothers as soon as possible. He ran to their unmarked car and got in the back seat.

 

“I’ve got us.” Callahan jumped into the driver’s side of the car and gunned the engine as soon as she got it started. “Hold on to him. I will call Maura and let her know that we are on our way to the hospital.” She dialed Maura’s number while she sped down the street with the sirens blaring.

 

 

“I’ve got him!” Frankie yelled in response. He waited for Callahan to finish her call with Maura before he called it in over the radio to let his sister know that they had found her son. He grabbed the mic to the radio and pressed the button on the side.  “Victor 825 this is Victor 875 we have the package in our possession.”

 

“Tell her how the package is doing.” Callan called out as she took a sharp left turn.

 

“The package is safe and healthy and on the way to the station right now.” Frankie relayed. He hoped that his sister would get the message before she managed to do anything stupid. He grunted and held Hank tighter to his chest when they hit a speed bump. “Callahan, get us to where we are going safely. Janie will kill us if we do something stupid to get her son hurt. Our only job right now is to put this boy is Maura’s arms.” He informed his partner.

 

Callahan stepped down harder on the gas pedal. “I am getting us to Mass Gen just as quickly as I can. Maura is meeting us there and she will have a team ready to examine Hank and make sure that he is going to be ok.” She projected her voice to make sure that her partner could hear her in the backseat.

 

Frankie kissed the top of his nephew’s head. “Let’s just get him to his mommy. From what I can see he is perfectly fine, but I will feel better once a doctor looks at him.”

Notes:

Here is the next chapter. I send a big thank you out to everyone who has taken the time to give me feedback. I am really moving the story line along now to settle the current issue and get into another one.

Chapter 18: Chapter 18

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

 

                                                                     Chapter 18


 

Present Day

 

Jane pumped her fist in victory when she heard Frankie’s transmission in her ear. She hit the mic on her ear piece. “That is fantastic, Frankie! Just get him into his mommy’s arms and things will be perfect. You don’t let Hank or Maura leave your sight once you get the two of them together. Your top priority right now is making sure that those two are safe until I tell you otherwise.” She barked out sharply. It made it much easier for her to take care of her part of the operation now that she knew her son was safe in the arms of his godfather at the moment. And Hank would soon be wrapped up in Maura’s arms if Frankie did everything that she told him.

 

Gia tapped Jane on the shoulder twice with the side of her fist. “They’ve got your boy. That is absolutely great. We can take care of the piece of garbage the put us through this hell in the first place.”

 

“Let’s get ready to move in.” Dean spoke up like he was the one in charge of the whole operation.

 

“Don’t tell us how to do our job, Dean. We all know what we are doing probably better than you do.” Jane scoffed and rolled her eyes at the man. She wondered what she had ever seen in the agent. She had a well known history of picking men who were unsuitable for her, but he may have taken the cake when it came to the category. Even with Casey’s undesirable traits he still ranked above Dean on the list of men she had slept with.

 

Korsak nodded his head reassuringly. “We’ve got this, Janie,”

 

Jane thought that this would be the perfect time for her to speak up. Everyone had gotten together to support her and they needed to hear her say something. “I just want to thank everyone for coming out to help me make the fucker who took my son pay for it. I just got word from Frankie that he got Hank back safe and sound. What that means for this mission is that no one needs to take any stupid risk in here. As far as I’m concerned my son is home and no one needs to die trying to capture the guy who took him.”

 

Maura paced back and forth in the ambulance bay of Mass Gen while she waited for Frankie and Callahan to show up with her son. Her sister had said that the little boy was ok, but she needed to see that for herself with her own two eyes. She was a mother she would worry until she could lay eyes on her child in person.

 

“Maura, darling, do please calm down. You being this wound up isn’t going to help Hank when he gets here.” Constance tried to talk some sense into her daughter.

 

“I’m fine, mother.” Maura waved her hand in a dismissive manner.

 

Hope took a long shot that something that had worked with her daughter earlier would work again. She stepped right into her path and forced the younger woman to look into her eyes. “Dr. Isles, you won’t be any good to Hank if you aren’t calm right now. He will be able to sense is something is off and we want to do our best to protect him from that.”

 

Maura blinked her eyes and then nodded her head. “Of course, Dr. Martin, you are absolutely right. Studies have shown that infants are better able to remain calm if their caregivers do.” She fell back on the science like she always did.

 

“Well done,” Constance mouthed to Hope. The other woman had done a brilliant job of getting their daughter calmed down.

 

Before anyone could say anything else Callahan brought Frankie’s squad car to a screeching stop in the ambulance bay. Frankie jumped out of the back seat with Hank cradled in his arms. The first thing he did was put the baby in Maura’s arms when he laid eyes on her. “There, I followed the orders that I had. Janie told me the first thing that I should do is put him in his mommy’s arms then guard the both of you.”

 

“Hi, my boy, mommy is so happy to see you. You don’t get to just run around like that without me or your mama with you to keep you safe.” Maura kissed her son all over his little face. “I’ll make sure that Jane knows you followed her directions to the letter. Thank you for bringing my son home to me and I’m going to give you an early thank you for keeping both of us safe until Jane gets here.” She stood up on her tiptoes and kissed Frankie’s cheek.

 

Frankie smiled softly. “You know that I will give my own life if it means keeping the two of you safe from harm.”

 

“I know you take after your sister that way.” Maura turned to address her sister after giving Frankie a brief hug. “Callahan, it’s not lost on me the part you played in bringing Hank to me. I will never forget it and I will always be grateful to you for it.”

 

“Let’s just go inside and get him checked out. I want to make sure that he’s ok before we take the two of you to a safe location.” Callahan cleared her throat and shrugged her shoulders to show that she didn’t think her actions were a huge deal.


 

39 Weeks Pregnant

 

August 5th 9:00 PM

 

Jane had put herself in charge of the command center that they had set up before the brass could get to the site of the parking garage collapse. It was the safest place that she could be and the best way that she could help at the moment. She wasn’t even thinking of the homicide that she had come there to try to solve, she just cared about making sure everyone that was inside the parking structure got out of there safely. She ignored the twinge in her stomach that she kept feeling every once in awhile.  She was pretty sure that it was just the Braxton Hicks contractions that she had been having on and off for the last couple of weeks.

 

She was barking out orders over the radio while she took down information from the other first responders who were currently on the ground. It was like watching someone direct a beautiful symphony. The skill and ease with which she directed everyone and took down new information was like a classic work of art. It was doubtful that there was a more beautiful thing in the world than the way she was handling herself despite the circumstances.

 

“Janie, are you ok?” Korsak walked up to the tent where she was working his clothes covered in dust from getting people out of the rubble. He had walked up just in time to see her wince and grab her lower abdomen like she was in pain.

 

Jane waved him off dismissively. “I’m fine, I’m sure that this is just more of those false labor pains.” She took a deep breath and stood up to her full height. “I’ve got things here under control until the brass shows up. I need to stay in command until then. Don’t you dare mention this to Maura. She has more than enough on her plate right now than worrying about me.”

 

“Janie, if this is the real thing then we need to get you to the hospital as soon as possible.” Vince couldn’t easily let go of his concern for his former partner. “Things over in the rubble are going as well as we can hope for. We are getting a lot of people out alive.” He gave her the information that he knew she wanted.

 

“That’s fantastic. I have been directing all the ambulances to hospitals and I’m telling first responders where they can help out the most.” Jane said before giving out a set of orders over the radio. “Korsak, really, I promise you that I’m fine. If I think that this is the real thing, then I will be the first person to tell someone. For right now I don’t think it’s anything to worry about.”

 

“I’m making a note of the time and if I get back back over here and you are having another contraction, I’m going to consider you in labor.” Korsak warned her. He turned to go back into the rubble, but then he turned around. “You’re doing a great job, Rizzoli, keep it up. This is the stuff that gets the brass to realize just what kind of cop you are.”

 

Jane smiled proudly. “Thanks, Vince, I learned it all from you.” She watched her friend walk away before she leaned down and whispered softly to her belly. “We have work to do, Junior. You can’t come yet. Work with me and I promise I will make sure you are spoiled rotten.” She even ran her hand over her belly a couple times for good luck.

 

August 5th 10:45 PM

 

“Of course, sir, I understand, sir. I’m glad that I’ve been able to keep this command post going. I will keep it going as long as I can.” Jane spoke to the brass with a few stars in her eyes. She couldn’t help thinking if she handled this situation correctly that she could be put in the position to do bigger and better things. She didn’t want to seem like she was trying to kiss the brass ring to make her way to the top, but now that she was going to have a son she wanted more for herself than to just walk the streets and hunt down killers. She wanted to leave a legacy that her kid could be proud of.

 

“You have to be dedicated to your job to be here right now. I’m sure that you would rather be home sleeping. Your baby is gonna make one hell of a detective one day.” The deputy chief praised her.

 

Jane plastered a huge smile on her face. “I’m sure he will be, sir. He is gonna be one of those kids who ends up in a cast all the time.” She let out a sigh of relief once her boss walked away from her. She didn’t have to try to pretend that she wasn’t having contractions anymore. Her forehead was scrunched up and she gritted her teeth.

 

“Jane!” Maura ran over to the bent over form of her girlfriend and held her tightly. “Vince told me that you have been having contractions on and off. If this keeps going on I’m going to insist on you going to the hospital.”

 

 

Jane fixed her posture. “I’m ok, Maura, I’m the incident commander I can’t just leave while things are still so hectic.” She was determined to stick it out as long as she could without going to the hospital. She was sure the doctor would just tell her it was false labor. There was no need to escalate the situation if that could be avoided.

 

“You are also an expectant mother who is due to give birth at any minute. Hank needs you at you best to protect him as long as he is little and helpless.” Maura tried to appeal to the family oriented person inside of Jane to talk some sense into her girlfriend.

 

“Ok, ok,” Jane’s shoulders slumped in resignation. “The minute that I think that these labor pains are for real then I will make sure that I get to the hospital as soon as possible.” She swore to the mother of her child. The last thing she wanted to do was give Maura yet another reason to worry about her. She knew the other woman needed to know that Jane was willing to put their child first over her job and all else.

 

Maura arched her eyebrow and gave the taller woman a skeptical look. “Just so you know I am timing your contractions starting now. If they get to a certain interval of time I will have Frost and Korsak drag you out of here against your will.” She gave her girlfriend a fair warning.

 

Jane held both her hands up in a sign of surrender. She wasn’t about to push Maura’s boundaries on this one. She counted herself lucky that she hadn’t been forced off the scene yet. “Hey, man, I’m cool, if it gets too intense I will drive myself to the hospital. I have a high pain tolerance, but even I can only take so much.”

Maura pressed a quick kiss to Jane’s lips. “Ok, I’m going to trust you on this.” She said before she walked back toward the pile of rubble.

 

“I’ll be here as long as I’m ok to be here.” Jane called after the retreating form of her girlfriend.


 

Present Day

 

Jane tossed her hat down on the ground forcefully and cussed loudly. “Fuck!” She ran her hands through her hair in an agitated fashion. “I can’t believe that we caught a whole damn cell of homegrown terrorists, but the guy that we need isn’t here. We have no clue where he went and no fucking clue how many people he has to back him up.”

 

“Like you said, Janie, we just took down some really bad guys. We will find the son of a bitch who took my nephew and we will make sure that he pays for what he’s done.” Gia rubbed her niece’s shoulders to calm her down. She picked the younger woman’s hat up and put it on top of her head.

 

“I think for right now it would be for the best if we get Jane in the same place as her wife and child.” Korsak stepped into the conversation. He knew that Jane would calm down a little if she was able to hold he family in her arms.

 

Martinez clapped Jane on the back. “Come on, Papi, I will get you to your boy.”

 

“Tell Angela that I will be by to check in as soon as I possibly can.” Vince was about to let the feds be the only ones on the scene to give an outline of what had happened. He wasn’t going to let them swoop in and claim all the credit for what they had accomplished through Jane’s sheer force of will.

 

“I’ll let her know, Korsak. If I know Ma as well as I think I do, then there is no other place she’d rather you be than by my side helping me out.” Jane offered him a half grin of appreciation. She was exhausted and wanted to see her wife and son more than anything, but she knew she wouldn’t be able to rest until she got the exact man that had taken her son.

 

“Vince, will you be ok here if I go with Janie and Martinez?” Gia asked the older detective. She very much wanted to go with her niece to make sure that Hank was ok.

 

Vince waved off her excuse. “Rizzoli, go with Jane. You’re the only person who can keep her stable until she gets to her family.” He reassured her.

 

“I will call you for an update as soon as I know that Hank is ok.” Gia squeezed Vince’s shoulder before running off after her niece.

 

Maura laid in the middle of a hospital bed with Hank in her arms. So far his initial had come up clean and they will just waiting on the imagining results to know for sure that his captivity hadn’t done any damage to him.

 

“Maura, I just wanted to make sure that you don’t need anything at right this minute.” Angela stuck her head into the door unable to keep from prying any longer.

 

Maura continued to sway back and forth lightly in an effort to put her son to sleep. “I don’t need anything right now. The only thing I need is for Jane to get here and give me an update on what is going on.” She whispered softly. She didn’t want to disturb her son now that it looked like he was about to drift off to dreamland any moment now.

 

“Frankie just gave me an update and he said that Janie is on her way here right now. With the way he was talking she should be here just about the same time that Hank’s test results come in.” Angela replied.

 

“Good, that means that soon we will be able to get out of this hospital and go somewhere that is much safer.” Maura nodded her head. She would be very grateful when she was able to lay her own two eyes on Jane.


 

39 Weeks Pregnant

 

August 6th 4:15 Am

 

“Jane, that is it. I know that things are very hectic right now, but you are going to the hospital. I do not want our son being born in this type of filth.” Maura perched her hands on her hips and glared up at her girlfriend. If she could get the other woman to see reason, then she was willing to guilt her into acting the way that she wanted her to.

 

“I’m not even going to argue with you, Maura. Junior and I need to get to the hospital as soon as possible. But I’m monitoring the scanner here and there is some traffic between here and Mass Gen right now. There was some sort of accident that is going to take quite a while to clear.” Jane grabbed her lower abdomen and winced in pain.  

 

Maura pressed a quick kiss to Jane’s lips. “It’s ok. You’re early enough in your labor that sitting in traffic for a little while won’t put you or Hank in danger.” She reassured her girlfriend gladly.

 

“You heard the woman, Janie, let’s get you to the hospital right now.” Vince grabbed Jane’s arm tightly to escort her to his unmarked car.

 

“Frankie, how long have you been here?” Maura looked what amounted to her brother-in-law up and down. He was covered in debris from the rubble and he had dried streaks of sweat on his face.

“I’ve been here for a couple of hours. I just got ordered to go on a break. I hope that Janie doesn’t find out and get pissed at us for not being tough enough and needing a break.” Frankie used the back of his hand to wipe some of the grime off his face.

 

Maura put both her hands on his shoulders and squeezed them gently. “Jane, just went to the hospital. I think it’s possible that Hank can be coming any time now.”

 

A huge grin broke out on Frankie’s face. He was so excited to become an uncle. “Then what are you still doing here? You should go be with Janie. She needs you more than anyone here does.”

 

“I can stay a few more hours. I don’t think that she is that close to being ready to push him out yet. It could still take more than twelve hours to get to that point.” Maura reassured him. She knew how happy Frankie was to meet Hank.

 

“Ok, you just let me know when you’re ready to go to the hospital and I will get you there as quickly as possible.” Frankie promised her. He would do anything to make sure that Maura got to his sister’s side while she gave birth to the next Rizzoli generation.

 

“I will.” Maura replied.

 

Frankie looked her dead in the eyes so that she knew he was serious. “I mean it, Maura. I want to be the first person to know when you need to go to the hospital.”

 

“Frankie, I promise that you will be my first stop when I think that Jane will need me at the hospital.” Maura swore to him. She didn’t want him to worry that she wasn’t going to tell him when she needed to get to the hospital. “As a matter of fact that is your job right now. If I have to be out in the field then it is your job to make sure Jane isn’t alone.” She knew that would make Frankie feel like he was doing something to be helpful.

 

“Of course, I’ve got you.” Frankie kissed the top of her head lovingly. “You’re my sister, you’ve got nothin’ to worry ‘bout.” He winked at her.

 

Maura checked her phone when it buzzed on her hip. She checked the message that was on the screen and she smiled. “That was Vince, they are admitting Jane to the hospital because she is in the beginning stages of labor.” She informed the younger man.

 

“That is great. We are gonna get to meet the little man sooner than we thought we would. I will get you to the hospital as quickly as you need to get there. I am at your beck and call until further notice. I know that Janie wouldn’t have it any other way. In her absence it is my job to take care of the mother of her child. I’ve got your back no matter what. If you ever need anything then all you have to do is say the word to me and I will be there at the ready.” Frankie informed her. He wanted there to be no doubt that he felt a family loyalty to Maura as well as Jane.

 

Maura kissed Frankie’s cheek. “I know that my brother has my back no matter what. It means the world to me that you think of me as your sister.”

 

August 6th 10:30 AM

Maura rushed into Jane’s hospital room frantically. This was the first chance that she had all night to check in on Jane. She didn’t want her girlfriend to think that she didn’t care about the fact that she was in the process of giving birth to their first child. “Jane, how are you feeling?” She kissed the woman she loved on the forehead.

 

“Like a boy the size of a bowling ball is trying to work his way out of my body.” Jane couldn’t help being sarcastic. The contractions felt like they were about to rip her in two, but she wasn’t going to let on to that fact.

 

Angela mopped the sweat off of Jane’s brow. “So far she has been doing great. She is taking this like a champ. It’s not like any of us expected her to take it any differently. She will tough this out until the very last second and then she will get the epidural.”

 

Jane swatted her mother’s hands away. “Enough, Ma!” She sighed loudly. She was going though enough at the moment without her mother adding to it. “Maur, I’m ok. So far this isn’t anything that I can’t handle. Hank is in good hands right now and he will let us know when he is ready to make his entrance into the world.” She smiled up at her girlfriend in what she hoped was a reassuring manner.

 

“I just don’t want you in pain for any longer than you need to be. I’m afraid that I will get called away and miss our son’s birth.” Maura admitted to her.

 

Jane reached up and rubbed Maura’s cheek tenderly. “I promise you that Hank is not gonna come into the world without you here. I will make him wait for his mommy to be here with us.” She reassured her.

 

“Janie, you don’t have to be so cranky right now. That kind of attitude is not good for my grandson to be born into.” Angela scolded her daughter. She couldn’t help herself. She knew that pain of giving birth and she still had to nag Jane at the moment.

 

“I can’t promise you that I won’t have a nurse give me my gun so I can shoot my mother, though.” Jane whispered harshly. Her mother was adding to her stress, but she couldn’t conceive of Angela not being in the room when she gave birth. Her Ma getting on her nerves was strangely comforting to Jane. She loved her mother more than she would ever let on to anyone else and she couldn’t imagine a world where the older woman wasn’t all up in her business every day of her life. “Ma! Enough, I don’t need this right now.” She grumbled loudly.

 

August 6th 4:25 PM

 

Frankie stood next to his sister’s hospital bed dressed in a black t-shirt and a pair of gray sweats. “Janie, I’m here and ready for whatever you might need. If you need me to get in there and catch my nephew, I can make that happen.” He slammed his right fist into his left palm with a loud smacking noise.

 

“Frankie, if you go anywhere near that end of me that your nephew is comin’ out of, I will murder you.” Jane growled at her little brother.

 

Maura rushed into the room. She was coming from the morgue and she was dressed in a clean pair of black scrubs. “Frankie, you were supposed to wait for me to come here. I took a shower in my office and changed into these scrubs.” She bitched at her brother-in-law.

 

Jane glared up at her brother. “Frankie, I will kick your ass once I recover from having this baby. I count on you to look out for Maura the way that I would when I’m not able to.”

 

“I didn’t know how soon she would be ready. I didn’t do it on purpose.” Frankie threw his hands up to defend himself.

 

“Frankie, please tell me that you and your partner are both off work for the day. I don’t need to worry about the two of you running around unsupervised.” Jane couldn’t believe that Maura’s sister was the half of that duo she had to worrying about following the rules.

 

“Callahan and I are both off the clock right now. You have nothing to worry about when it comes to us.” Frankie swore to his older sister. His becoming a detective depended on her and he wasn’t about to do anything that would make her fail him. “More importantly right now I’m here for you in any way that you need me to be right now.” It was more important for him to be there as Jane’s brother in the moment.

 

“Good, the last thing I need to worry about while I’m trying to push this kid out is you and your rebellious ass partner being on the streets without me to answer to.” Jane made a week joke. She gritted her teeth and let out a growl of pain when another contraction hit her. “Hand, Maura, Frankie, I need a hand.”

 

Frankie and Maura were both quick to grab each of Jane’s hands. Jane gripped her brother and girlfriend’s hands with all her might. It was the only thing that would help her fight through the pain that was ripping its way through her body at the minute.

 

August 6th 5:00 PM

 

Maura hung up her phone with deep frown marring her face.

 

“What’s wrong, babe?” Jane was eating jello to keep herself hydrated.

 

“There has been a huge pileup on the highway and they need every doctor they can get on the scene.” Maura reported to the other woman.

 

Jane flicked her big brown eyes up at Maura. “Maur, go out to the scene if only for a couple of hours. I’m sure that I’m still gonna be in labor for awhile now. When you need to be here you will get here.”

 

Maura took a deep shuddering breath. “You’re sure that you don’t mind?”

“Babe, I don’t mind at all if you get out of here and be useful for a little while.” Jane smiled at her. “One of us should be useful right now. If I could get out of this bed and help I would.”

 

“I’m glad that you are so understanding.” Maura leaned down and pressed a soft, but loving kiss on Jane’s lips. “I will be back here the minute that you are ready to give birth to our son.”

 

Jane rubbed her nose against Maura’s. “I know, babe. Go out there and save lives. Make me and Hank proud.”

 

“I promise, I will.” Maura locked eyes with Frankie. “Take care of my wife and son while I’m gone, Frankie. You trust you above everyone else to keep my family safe.” She left Jane’s care in his hand’s. She knew that he would more than be able to rise to the occasion. He wouldn’t do anything that would be considered letting Jane down. If he failed at something that Maura had asked him to do then that would be a bigger betrayal than if he failed at something that Jane herself had asked him to do.

 

Frankie nodded his head stoically. “Maura, you have my word that nothing will happen to Jane or Hank on my watch. I’ve for sure got them.” He swore to her. He took his job of being able to protect his sister for change very seriously.

 

Maura reached up and put both of her hands on his cheeks. She looked up at him with nothing but brotherly love for him shining in her eyes. “I know that you will. And I am counting on you to call me the minute that it looks like Jane is in active labor.”

 

Frankie rested his forehead against Maura’s just to let her see just how serious he was. “You will be my first call the minute that it looks like she is ready to give birth. I have Tommy on his way here and he will come get you from the scene if he has to.”

 

“Ok, babe, Hank and I are ok for the moment, you will be here when he is ready to be born. Get out of here.” Jane chuckled softly.

 

Frankie bumped his and Maura’s foreheads together softly. “I’ve got her, go do your job.” He couldn’t help teasing the doctor.

Notes:

Here is the next chapter. I appreciate everyone's comments and Kudos they mean more to me than I can put into words. Until next time please drop me a line.

Chapter 19: Chapter 19

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

                                                                   Chapter 19


 

Present Day

 

Jane jumped out of the passenger seat of the unmarked car she rode in before her aunt even have a chance to put it in park.

 

Gia put a Police Car sign in the window of the car and ran after her niece. “Janie. Wait for me!” She called out.

 

“I just want to get to Hank and Maura. I don’t give a damn about anything else right now.” Jane yelled back over her shoulder. Nothing was more important for her than getting to her wife and son at the moment.

 

“I get it and I agree that they are the most important thing for you to be worried about right now. I just want to make sure that you have someone to cover your six.” Gia used her long legs to catch up to her niece. She wasn’t quite as tall as Jane, but she was still what would be considered tall for a woman.

 

Jane slowed her pace a little to allow her aunt to catch up. “I know that Frankie said that Hank is ok, but I need to see that for myself before I will be able to relax.”  She looked Gia up and down begging the older woman with her eyes to understand where she was coming from.

 

Gia clamped her hand down on Jane’s shoulder. “I have a son that came into my life unexpectedly too and I know what it’s like to only want what is best for him. I know how crazy you feel right now. Your son is in danger and you want to do whatever is in your power to keep him safe.”

 

“Sorry, I’m so new to this whole thing that I still freak out and act like I’m the only person in the world who knows what it’s like to be worried for their child.” Jane pressed the button to call the elevator to their floor.

 

“You have nothing to apologize for, Janie. My wife and kids mean the world to me and I know what it’s like to feel like no one else can protect my family the way I can.” Gia agreed with her.

 

“This is why you’re my favorite aunt.” Jane quickly wiped a tear away from her eye.

 

Gia smirked and arched her eyebrow. “I damn well better be your favorite aunt. You are just like me whether you want to admit that to yourself or not.”

 

Jane stepped onto the elevator. “Gia, I know that I am just like you. It is something that I am very proud of.” She gave her aunt a quick hug. She loved that the older woman was able to understand her crazy and keep her in check.


 

39 Weeks Pregnant

 

August 6th 8:45 PM

Jane squeezed Frankie’s hand and gritted her teeth as she felt the needle for her epidural pierce her spine. “FUCK!” She shouted as loudly as she could.

 

“Squeeze my hand tighter, Janie. I’m here for you to take your pain out on and Ma is here to comfort you.” Frankie got his sister to look him in the eyes as he spoke.

 

Angela wiped the sweat of Jane’s forehead and fed her ice chips at the same time. “Janie, we are here for you and we will get Maura here soon. Until then you are safe and well cared for.” She reassured her daughter.

 

“I’m glad that you and Frankie are here, Ma. I couldn’t do this without you.” Jane flashed a grateful smile. If there was ever a time to let herself be soft with her family, it was now. She wanted to make sure that her son had the support he needed when he came into the world.

 

Angela kissed her daughter’s forehead. “The doctor was just in here; do you want to get Maura here now?” She asked.

 

Jane sighed deeply. “The resident was just here and I’m only at a four. I just wanted to be comfortable when it is finally time for me to give birth.”

 

“Janie, I’ll tell you what, when you get to a six I’m gonna call Maura to come be with you. You don’t have to be noble, here. You can admit that you want the mother of your child here when you give birth to him.” Frankie pressed a kiss to his sister’s temple.

Jane swatted at her brother playfully. “I think that is the best deal I’m gonna get outta you. I’m not gonna deny that I want my baby’s mama here while I bring him into the world.”

 

“Of course, you want Maura here, Janie. You’re about to become parents and you want to do that with her by your side.” Angela placed a gentle kiss on her daughter’s forehead after she brushed her bangs back.

 

“Come on, MA! Get off of me!” Jane complained loudly about her mother being all over her. Her words didn’t have the same heat as they normally did because she had just admitted to being glad that her mother and brother were there with her.

 

Tommy chose that moment to pop his head into the room. “We any closer to havin’ a baby here? I can go help get Maura here.” He volunteered happily. He didn’t bother to hide his excitement over becoming an uncle.

 

“No, Tommy, you are still in charge of staying in the waiting room and weeding out what cops need to talk to me right now.” Jane reassured her little brother. She had given him the job of being her assistant to give him something to do with his nervous energy. She was still doing what she could to help with the accident and parking garage collapse. She needed something else to do other than go insane waiting for her son to make his entrance into the world.

 

August 6th 9:30 PM

 

Jane threw her head back against the pillow and groaned loudly. She was no longer feeling intense pain since she’d gotten the epidural, but she was quickly getting very tired of the labor process. A doctor had just checked her to see how far dilated she was. Mercifully she was finally at a six. “Frankie, it’s time to call Maura. She needs to get here now. I need you to call her and tell her that now is the time that I need her at my side. Do whatever you have to do to get her here.” Her brown eyes blazed with desperation to have her girlfriend by her side now that she was so close to the finish line.

 

Frankie pressed his forehead against Jane’s and he gave her a soft smile. “I will get right on that. I’m stepping out into the hallway right now to make that call. Vince is with her waiting for the call to get her here.”

 

Angela swatted her son on the shoulder playfully. “Just go make the call that will get Maura here.” She had, had about all of her daughter’s attitude that she could handle for the moment. The only person who would be able to calm her first baby down was Maura.  

 

August 6th 10:55 PM

 

Maura rushed into Jane’s hospital room wearing a pair of black scrubs and her tennis shoes. She paused to kiss her girlfriend. “I’m so sorry it took me so long to get here. Vince had to run me by the station so I could shower and change clothes. I only had scrubs and I thought that would be good enough for now.”

 

Jane put her hand behind Maura’s neck and pulled her into a deeper kiss. “It’s ok, babe, you’re here now. You made it in time and you didn’t miss anything important. I think it’s a good thing that you had something else to do today other than drive the staff insane.” She muttered against the other woman’s lips.

 

“Tommy was waiting for me in the lobby when I came in. He made sure that he got me up to you without any delay.” Maura reported on her friend to his older sister.

 

“He did something that I told him to for a change. I’m really shocked.” Frankie stuck his bottom lip out and shrugged his shoulders to show his surprise. “Maybe this will start a trend and he will start listening to good advice when it’s given to him.”

 

“Don’t hope for miracles, little brother.” Jane let out a deep chuckle her voice raspier than normal from pain and exhaustion. “Tommy can only behave for so long we both know that.”

 

“I would tell you not to pick on your baby brother, but I know by now that you are gonna do the opposite of what I say.” Angela had her hands on her hips and a frown on her face.

 

“Ma, don’t worry about it. The boy needs to toughen up.” Frankie called his mother down. From where he stood he and Jane didn’t do anything to their baby brother that he didn’t deserve.

 

August 6th 11:15 PM

 

Maura stood in hushed conference with the OB nurse. She didn’t like what she was hearing and the look on her face showed that.

 

Jane clocked the look on Maura’s face and she pushed herself up in the bed. “What is it, Maur? You have the look on your face that you get when you’re trying to solve a problem.”

 

“Jane, there is a little problem.” Maura walked over to the bed and took Jane’s hand in hers. “It seems that all the OBs have been called into emergency situations. They aren’t even any residents around right now. I can do this, Jane, I can help bring our son into the world.”

 

Jane squeezed Maura’s hand tightly in what was meant to be a loving gesture. “I trust no hands more than yours to deliver our son onto this earth. When you say you’ve got this I believe you.”

 

“I can do this.” Maura kissed Jane on the lips softly.  “I promise you that you and our son are in the best hands you could possibly be in.” She ran her hand through the other woman’s hair in a form of affection. “Frankie, go get Tommy for me I need to scrub in. He is going to be my nurse and I’m trusting you to hold your sister’s hand in my place. You just keep your eyes on Jane’s face and don’t look at anything else.”

 

“I’m on it!” Frankie jumped up and ran out of the room. He wanted to get Tommy in the room quickly, so that he could help out.

 

 

August 7th 12:05 AM

 

Jane had a death grip on Angela and Frankie’s hands. Her teeth were gritted in exertion and she had her eyes screwed tightly shut. “FUCK!” She bellowed out. “I don’t know how much more of this I can take.”

 

“Jane, you’re almost there. You almost have his shoulders out and then you will be at the easy part.” Maura looked up from her spot between Jane’s legs and made eye contact with her. “You can do this, babe. I have faith in you.”

 

Jane nodded her head while Frankie wiped the sweat off her brow. “Ok, let’s do this. Let’s get him across home plate.” A look of sheer determination shone in her deep brown eyes. Leave it to her to be able to make a quip related to baseball at a time like this.

 

“At the next contraction push as hard as you can.” Maura instructed the love of her life.

 

Jane waited for the next contraction to hit to push with all her might.

 

Maura watched as her son’s shoulders popped out. “Tommy, grab a stack of blankets and bring them to me.” She ordered.

 

Tommy was at her side a moment later with a stack of blankets. He made sure to keep his eyes on the back wall and not what Maura was doing. “Here,”

 

Maura laid the blankets out. “One more big push, Jane, Hank is almost here and he has a head full of dark hair.”

 

 

“Of course he does. That explains all the heartburn that I have been through carrying him.” Jane gritted her teeth and groaned loudly as she used the last of her strength for one last huge push.

 

Tears stung Maura’s eyes the minute wrapped her son in the blankets. She used a bulb syringe to clear his mouth and nose. “He’s so beautiful Jane.” Her emotions were evident in her voice. “Tommy, I need the clamp. Frankie, I need you to come down here and help Tommy.”

 

Jane laid back on the bed panting. “Is he ok?’

 

“He’s perfect, Jane.” Maura reassured her.

 

Frankie stood on the side opposite his brother and looked up at the ceiling. “I’m here, Maura.”

 

Tommy handed her the clamp she had asked for. “I’ve got you, Maura.”

 

Maura pressed a set of scissors into Frankie’s hand. “Cut his cord just under where Tommy is holding the clamp right now.” She put her hand on top of Tommy’s to made sure he had the correct grip on the clamp.

 

Frankie made quick work of clipping Hank’s cord and the baby let out a loud wail. “Hey, little guy, it’s your Uncle Frankie.” He cooed at him.

 

Maura made sure that Hank was wrapped tightly in the blankets and put a cap on his head. “Frankie, take your godson to his mother.” She held up the baby for the younger man to take.

 

Frankie gently scooped his nephew into his arms with tears clouding his vision. “I’m so honored to be his godfather.” He put the baby in Jane’s arms.

 

Jane took her son into her arms and stared down at him. “Fuck, he’s perfect.” Tears of joy rolled down her cheeks. “Hi, Hank, I’m your mama.” A huge grin lit her face as she took in the sight of her son.

 

Frankie picked up the radio that his sister had been using earlier in the day. “Maura, I need a time of birth.”

 

“Time of birth 12:05 AM” Maura reported.

 

“This is Officer Frankie Rizzoli I’m reporting that Victor 825 brought a healthy baby into the world on August seventh at 12:05 AM” Frankie pushed the button on the radio before he let it go. Cheers of congratulations came over the air.

 

“August seventh” Jane’s head shot up and she looked at Maura intently. “That’s your birthday.” She sounded almost confused until a look of recognition dawned on her face. “Happy birthday, Maura, come hold your son. It’s his birthday today too.” She shot a thousand-watt smile at the woman she loved dearly.

 

Maura gasped in surprise at hearing her son was born on her birthday. She had forgotten all about her birthday with everything that had gone on over the past couple days. She took her son in her arms for the first time and smiled at him with tears rolling down her cheeks. “Hello there, Henry. I’m your mommy and I love you so very much. Happy Birthday, sweet boy. You are by far the best gift that mommy has ever received, Henry Francesco Rizzoli.” She kissed his forehead gently.

 

“Maur?” Jane called out to the other woman with a question in her tone. She waited until she saw that she had the doctor’s attention before speaking again. “I know that we decided on his name, but I would just like to make one suggestion. His name should be Henry Francesco Vincenzo Rizzoli-Isles.”

 

“I would love that.” Maura bobbed her head tearfully. She happened to think that was the best name for her brand new son. “Tommy, go out to the waiting room and let everyone know that he is finally here.”  She looked down at her son and smiled before she said anything else. “And, Tommy, you should tell Vince that he has a grandson.” She didn’t need to look at Jane to know that she had her full support on that matter.

 

“I will let him know, Maura.” Tommy replied before he made his way out of the room.

 

Jane smiled up at her girlfriend. “I’m glad that you agreed with my instinct to make Vince our son’s grandfather.” She wanted the smaller woman to know that they were on the same page.


 

Present Day

Maura was sitting in a rocking chair in a hospital room nursing Hank. She paused her motions when she heart familiar heavy steps approaching the room. She looked down at her son. “You’re finished eating you’re just playing now.” She kissed the tip of his little nose. When she looked back up Jane was standing in front of her. She pulled Hank off her breast and pulled her shirt up before throwing a burp rag over Jane’s shoulder and putting their son in her arms. “Burp him.”

 

As if on autopilot Jane put Hank over her shoulder and beat on his back gently. “Alright, Junior, I need for you to burp. You had an eventful day and you don’t need gas pains adding to that.” She beat on her son’s back a little harder and he let out a loud burp. “That’s my boy.” She had more than a hint of pride in her voice. “You’re also my boy for being brave enough to make it through being taken ok. However, you are just like your mommy when it comes to just traveling all over the place alone while you’re a baby. Don’t you get the bright idea of shipping yourself off to boarding school on me. I won’t let that happen, no I won’t. I want you here with me and mommy, baby boy.”

 

“To borrow a phrase from you. There is no way in hell that we are gonna let our son go to school where we can’t see him every day.” Maura was in lock step with Jane on that one. “Do you have everyone behind taking our son?”

 

“We have everyone aside from the guy that we think took Hank to begin with. I promise you that I will track him down and I will make him pay,” Jane swore to both her wife and son. “Hank and I have talked about it, he’s not allowed to leave home until he is twenty-five. He knows better than to have adventures without us like he tried to do before we found him.”

 

“You may want to have that talk about having adventures without us again. He didn’t seem to get the point the last time you talked to him about the subject at hand.” Maura suggested with an arched eyebrow. She knew that her son was just like Jane and he learned his lessons the hard way the same way that she did.


 

45 Minutes Earlier 

 

Casey was sitting in a conference room with his mother. He was trying to get her to give up whatever information she had about who had taken his son. He had willingly walked away from Hank, but that didn’t mean that he still didn’t feel the bond that there was between them as father and son. “Mummy, please tell me who you told about me having a son.” He pleaded with his mother hoping that she would give him the information he needed.

 

Casey’s mother rolled her eyes and grunted harshly. “One of your army friends came to see me and he asked about who the mother of your son was. I gave him all the information we needed to get your baby back from those Italians.”

 

“Mum, I gave the boy up because I didn’t want to be with Jane and I have no desire to raise a child with her while she is in love with someone else.” Casey stated loudly. He for one couldn’t stand his mother’s attitude. He ran his hands over his face in an effort to calm himself down. “There was nothing that you needed to do to defend my honor. I gave that child up because it was what was best for me at the time. I know that you’re upset that you don’t get to be a part of your grandchild’s life, but it’s better for all of us if we just let the matter drop.”

 

“Just because you’ve given up on him doesn’t mean that I don’t love my grandson and want him to be in my life.” Helen stared her son down. She didn’t want him to just give up her grandson without a fight. “You can’t blame me for giving your brother in arms the means to contact the member of the Irish mob that we are related too. I have no plans of apologizing for that. You can either get on board or get over it.”

 

Casey groaned. “Mother, you will be lucky if Jane doesn’t press charges. You can’t just go around doing things like this.” He ran his hands over his face. “I can’t believe that you turned over an infant to the Flanagan family. This is a very serious matter. I am going to have to try to talk your way out of trouble. You don’t know this baby’s mother the way I do, she won’t stop until she burns the world down to get who took her son.”

 

Helen glared at him hatefully. “Charles, you don’t just get to bring a baby into this world and expect me not to want to be a part of my grandchild’s life.”

 

“Jesus Christ, MOM!” Casey slammed both his fits down on the table angrily. “You need to understand that I had a reason for giving that child up and you have to accept that! You don’t get to use your Irish mob connections to kidnap said child when that is not what I want! He’s not your damn grandson! You need to come to terms with that.” He took deep breaths to try to calm himself down. He didn’t know what more he had to say to get her to understand the reality of the matter.

 

Helen jumped up from her seat and pointed both her index fingers at her son. “I’m still your mother, Charles Timothy Jones! Ye will not be takin’ that tone with me if you know what’s good for you.” She snorted in disgust. “I did not raise ye to be the kind of man that would turn his back on his own flesh and blood. I don’t even recognize ya when I look at ye.”

 

“Mother, how did you know to tell one of the enemies of the Doyle family to help take the baby?” Casey asked. He needed to know the answer so he would know just how deep his mother had gotten into trouble.

 

“That siren your son’s mother hooked up with is Paddy Doyle’s daughter. It was in all of the papers and all over the news awhile back. I knew if I gave him to my nephew then he would be safe from being Doyle’s so called grandson.” Helen spat back at him.

 

Casey pointed his finger at his mother. You stay here. You better pray that I can get Jane not to press charges against you. You crossed the line this time, mother. You should be thankful for the good thing you have in your life right now and not worry about a child that was never mine to begin with.” He stormed out the door and made sure that it slammed behind him.


 

“Maur, do you think that we will be able to take Hank home tonight?” Jane asked her fiancée.

 

Maura rubbed Jane’s shoulders and kissed the back of her neck. “He’s fine, he is safe to go home. I just don’t know where we are going to go to. If the man who took him is still on the loose then we are not safe at home.”

 

Jane leaned back into the doctor. “We could go hide out in the North End. I have family all over there and we would probably be in the most secure place that we can be right now.”  She suggested hoping that the ME would go for that idea. It was the best chance they had to not have their son taken from them again.

 

Casey knocked on the doorjamb interrupting the moment that was going on in front of him. “I just thought that you would like to know that my mother has admitted to telling the apprentice who to give Hank to when he took him.”

 

“Great, give me all I need to take down everyone who was involved in my son not being with his mother all damn day.” Jane stood up ramrod straight and held her son protectively against her chest.

 

Casey cleared his throat and looked down at his boots before looking up again. “I know that she was wrong to do what she did, but I’m hoping in honor of the relationship we used to have and in honor of the child we made together that you could be kind enough not to press charges against my mother.” He used his eyes to plead to the compassionate side of his ex.

 

Jane shot him a harsh glare. “You should know that, that just isn’t up to me. His mommy has a say in this too.” She wasn’t about to make any decision without Maura’s approval. Hank wasn’t just her son. He had another mother whose feelings needed to be taken into account.

 

Maura walked around Jane so that she was facing her. She tilted her head up to bring her hazel eyes up to meet the taller woman’s deep brown eyes. “Daddy,” She spoke softly. “I know that you want to burn everyone to the ground that had anything to do with keeping our son from us. But, it serves no purpose for to punish a misguided older woman with prison for a good portion of her life.” She knew that if she took a softer, forgiving stance that Jane was more than likely to back down from the hard line she had taken in this situation.

 

Jane looked down into Hank’s eyes before bringing her eyes up to meet Maura’s again. “Ok, you win.” Her voice was barely above a whisper. “We can let a delusional older woman off the hook. God knows that we have three of our own to deal with and we could want someone else to give them grace.” She softened to letting Casey’s mother off the hook.

 

Maura stood on her tiptoes and kissed her love on the lips lightly. “Thank you, daddy.” She whispered against her fiancé’s lips.

 

“Ok, Casey, I will keep your mother out of this. If I have to go on record with her part in this, then I will make it look like Hoyt’s apprentice manipulated her into giving him information.” Jane looked at her former boyfriend. “Maur, I really just want to get you and Hank to safety right now.”

 

Maura turned from Jane to look at the man who had fathered her son. “Casey, it’s time for you to go now. We have to make some decisions about keeping our family safe.” She walked him out the door before slamming it in his face. She wasn’t going to pretend that she didn’t hold any ill will toward the man. He deserved every bit of spite that she had for him. “I think that it would be a good idea for us to stay in the North End tonight. We need to be surrounded by family right now.”

 

Jane swayed back and forth to rock Hank. “Constance and Hope are more than welcome to come with us for the night. I wouldn’t feel right leaving any of his grandmother’s out of this.”

 

“You and Maura will stay at our place tonight.” Gia put her arm around Jane’s shoulders.

 

Maura smile widely at that news. “I will let them know to plan on coming with us.”

 

“I guess we better get ready to go then.” Jane smiled back before addressing her aunt. “I need decoy vehicles and then we need a way for Maura and I to sneak out of here with Hank.”

 

“I will go talk that over with Vince and we will come up with something.” Gia took her leave of the group.

 

“Maura, if you could pack all of Hank’s stuff up and get him ready to get out of here that would be great.” Jane bounced her son gently. “I will put a call into SWAT to get them to come with us while you do that. It goes without saying, but I’ve also got Hank for right now. I don’t want you to worry about anything else in this moment.” She had to make sure that she was still taking care of her wife to be even though she was still concerned about their son. She stepped out into the hall to make her call and give Maura a moment to process things away from her and their child.

Notes:

Here is the next chapter. I hope that everyone enjoyed it. Until next time please leave all the feedback you have.

Chapter 20: Chapter 20

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

                                                                       Chapter 20

 

Present Day

 

“Janie, you have an absolutely perfect baby boy. I think he gets prettier every time that I see him.” Anna bounced Hank in her arms. The infant in question looked up at her with a huge smile on his face. “You know how adorable you are, yes you do.” She cooed at the baby.

 

Jane finished running a towel through her hair. Getting in a shower had helped to relax her from the stress she had gone through today. “Anna, you keep telling that boy how good lookin’ he is and I will send the first girl whose heart he breaks to your door.” She tucked her long sleeved SWAT t-shirt into her cargo pants.

 

“You don’t get to bitch at me right now. You have turned my house into some kind of command post.” Anna stared daggers at her niece.

 

“It couldn’t be helped.” Jane shrugged like there was nothing that she could do about it.

 

Gia walked up and slapped Jane on the back. “Janie, don’t let her fool you. We are happy to keep you, your wife, and your son safe for as long as we need to.” She got to work setting up a playpen for Hank.

 

“Dare I ask why you had that on hand?” Jane arched her eyebrow.

Gia tried her best to look innocent. “I may have made sure to get this when I found out that you were pregnant. I wanted to make sure that I had everything I needed to take care of my future nephew if I had to.”

 

Maura gasped and put a hand over her chest obviously touched at Gia’s admission. “We would be honored to have you watch our son every chance that you can.”  

 

“Maur, don’t give her a bigger head than she already has. I know that she is pathetic when she gets soft, but don’t fall for that.” Jane laughed softly.

 

“She really is a big softy. You have no idea how excited she was when she found out you were gonna have a baby she would get to bond with. She wants to turn Hank into another you.” Anna chimed in.

 

“I know how Gia is.” Jane replied with a knowing smile on her face.

 

Gia glared at her wife and niece. “Enough about me. I think it’s time that Janie and I get with the boys and plan out how we are gonna bring in the guy who took Hank.”

 

Jane couldn’t fault her aunt for her logic. “Are the boys from SWAT here?”

 

“Yeah, let’s go see what we can work out.” Gia put her arm around Jane’s shoulders and led her into the other room.

“Anna, make sure that you take care of Maura and Hank while I’m busy working. I know that you are able to chase off the bad guys almost better than I can with that attitude of yours.” Jane looked over her shoulder.

 

Anna made a shooing motion with her hands. “Just go work with Gia and your boys. I’ve got Maura and Hank safe here with me no matter what anyone thinks. My wife has spent a lot of time with me on the gun range to make sure that I’m able to protect our family. Maura and your son are part of our family and I will do everything within my power to keep them safe.” She wanted to make sure that her niece knew she had her back no matter what.

 

“Gianna, get your first born child and take her in the other room.” Anna pointed at her wife sternly. The running joke in the family was that Jane was Gia’s first child because of how much she was like her aunt. “Hank, please don’t be as much like your mama as I think you’re gonna be. Be more like your mommy.” She kissed her nephew’s forehead.

 

Gia put both her hands on Jane’s shoulders. “Ok, Janie, let’s go in there and plan out how we are gonna find this guy. The sooner we have a lead the sooner we can bring him into custody.” She steered her niece into the basement where everyone else was gathered.

 

“Well, Vince, has Casey’s mom in interrogation right now to see if we are gonna have a full scale mob war on our hands. If it were up to me, we would throw the old bitch in lockup and leave her there for the rest of her miserable life.” Jane stomped down the steps while she bitched about Hank’s sperm donor’s mother. She wouldn’t trade her son for anything in the world, but she wished she would have picked someone better than Casey to father her son.

 

“What are we going to do if there is a war between the Doyle’s and the Flanagan’s?” Gia sat her niece down in a chair to keep her from working off her nervous energy by pacing for as long as she could.

 

Jane bounced her leg up and down. “I’m not gonna let it get to that point. I have a card I can play after we find out what Vince gets out of that old harpy.” She chewed on the side of her thumb nervously. She had a lot of energy that she needed to get out. She wouldn’t be able to fully relax until she had Hoyt’s latest apprentice who had dared to take her son.  The card she had to play came from the fact that Hank was Maura’s son.

 

“What if we leave now and get to the old bitch before Korsak and Cavanaugh can?” Gia raised one of her eyebrows in challenge.

 

“Let’s stop sitting around and doing this then. Let’s get our time in with her before Vince and Sean beat us to it. There is no sense in doing this if I don’t get to put the fear of God into that woman myself.” Jane more than rose to the occasion.


 

Even though Jane had promised Casey that she wouldn’t bring his mother into Hank’s case, she still felt the need to put the fear of God into the meddlesome old bitch. She needed to make sure that the woman knew not to cross her when it came to her family ever again. She had brought Gia for backup hoping that she would be able to keep her from killing an old ass woman. It was more than enough for her that Vince and Sean were going to bring a case against the old bat, she just needed to speak her peace.

 

Jane knocked loudly on the front door in front of her. She had absolutely lost whatever manners she had out of irritation. She frowned deeply when she saw who had opened the door.

 

“Jane, what are you doing here?” Casey’s jaw dropped and he tried to block her view of the room.

 

Jane glared at him harshly. “Out of my way, Jones, I need to have a word with your mother.” She shouldered her way into the house. She didn’t have the time or the patience to play nicely right now. She stomped her way into the living room where Helen was sitting.

 

“It’s best to just hang back and let her get it out of her system.” Gia counseled the soldier before following after her niece. She didn’t put it past the younger woman to do something rash in the moment that she would end up regretting for the rest of her life.

 

Helen slammed her cane down on the ground and used it to get up from her chair. “What is the meanin’ of you stormin’ into me home ye little skinny dyke?” She questioned the detective hotly.

 

“If you knew what was good for you, you would sit down and shut the fuck up right now. It’s not your turn to talk. I have some things I need to say to you to make sure you are clear on boundaries.” Jane towered over the woman, but tilted her neck so that she could stare her down.

 

To her credit Helen had sense enough to be cowed by Jane’s show of force. She shrank back and sat down in her chair. “Say whatever it is that ye have to say to me then get the hell out of my house.”

 

Jane swiped her left hand across her bottom lip before she replied to the old woman. “I don’t want to be in your house anymore than you want me here.” She crossed her arms over her chest and shot a glare at Casey’s mother. “You went out of your way to sic dangerous people from my past and from Maura’s past into taking our son. You committed way more crimes than you ever knew when you set about plotting to get my son taken from me. From this moment forward you will have no contact with Hank and you will forget that he is related to you by the man who donated his sperm to make him. If you break this agreement, then you will be in prison for as long as I can get a judge to sentence you to. I let your son talk me into not pressing charges against you, but that doesn’t mean I will hesitate to if it means that I am able to keep my son safe. You can take that offer or leave it. If you choose not to take it then I will make sure that you will not rest until I have chased, you to the ends of this earth.”

 

Casey looked on in disbelief. Even he was intimidated by the stance that Jane had taken against his mother. “Jane, you promised me that you wouldn’t go after my mother for this thing. You can’t do or say anything that will upset her now that I have her calmed down.”

 

Jane glared harshly at her former flame. “I need her to know what will happen to her if she crosses the line when it comes to my son.” She pushed her right hand against his chest to keep him back from the confrontation that was going on between her and his mother. “You will stay the fuck away from my son and you will stay the fuck away from my wife. I don’t care what you think you’re entitled to, just because he shares some DNA with you. He is nothing to you and it will always be that way. Your son chose to deny my son and now no one in your family has any claim to him. If you do anything that puts him in danger ever again then I will put you into the ground and no one will ever find your body.”

 

Helen batted her arm in a dismissive manner. “Bah,” She tried her best to give Jane a dirty look. “Ye, will not be tellin’ me what I can and can’t do when it comes to my own grandson.”

 

Jane jumped and got into the older woman’s face with a harsh look on her face. “He’s not your fuckin’ grandson!” She yelled at her.

 

Gia grabbed her niece and pulled her back before she did something that would hurt the old woman. “Janie, it’s ok. I’ve got you. I promise you that I won’t let her do anything else that will hurt Hank. That boy is my nephew and you know that I will always love him as much as I love you.” She tried her best to make sure that her niece had the reassurance that she needed.

“Ye, can’t change the fact that it is my son’s blood running through your boy’s veins. You can keep him away from us all ye want, but we will always be his family.” Helen yelled in Jane’s face as loudly as she could.

 

Casey grabbed his mother by the shoulders and forced her down into her chair. “Mom, you need to back the fuck off. If you don’t drop this whole thing, then that detective who is threatening you will make good on those threats. The only reason that you aren’t in jail right now is because she let your crimes against her son go as a favor to me.”

 

“Fine,” Helen sighed loudly and crossed her arms to show her displeasure at the turn that events had taken. “I will make sure that I stay away from my own grandson in order to to keep myself outta jail.” She finally relented. There wasn’t much else that she could do right now. She just had to trust that the members of her family that were in the Irish mob would be able to get her grandson home to her if they were given enough time.

 

Jane gave her a deep long hard look to make sure the elderly woman understood that she meant business. “I will take that for what it is.” She said before she turned on her heel and marched out of the house with all of the authority that she had in her. She wanted to get out of there before her boss and her partner showed up to drag the shrew down to the station.


 

Helen Jones sat in a chair in the conference room. Vince and Sean Cavanaugh both sat across the table from her. It had only been about five minutes after Jane and Gia left that the other pair had shown up.

 

 

Sean had stepped in to question Casey’s mother with his Sgt. He did it out of loyalty to his new Sgt. If this was a thing that he could take off Jane’s plate he was more than willing to do that for her. Sean wouldn’t admit it to just anyone, but Jane was the best detective he had ever worked with bar none. There was no doubt in his mind that she was the future of the department. There was nothing holding her back from reaching the top.

 

“Mrs. Jones, did you know what you were doing when you activated the Flanagan’s? Did you know that it might trigger a war with the Doyle family?” Sean asked the woman. He didn’t trust Vince to be able to keep his cool when it came to his grandson.

 

“The better question is did the Doyle’s know what they were doing when they claimed a Flanagan as their own? Paddy Doyle can claim my grandson as his as much as he wants. Young Henry is my grandson and nothing can change that.” Helen flung both her hands in a dismissive manner.

 

Vince shot up out of his chair and banged both his fists down on the table in front of him. “Hank is my grandson! You’re lucky that I’m a damn cop. I wanna wrap my fuckin’ hands around your throat and squeeze until you take your last breath. My profession keeps me from acting on what I really wanna do to you.” His nostrils flared as he glared at the woman across from him. He wouldn’t hesitate to find a way to put her behind bars if it meant keeping his grandson safe.

 

“Calm down, Vince!” Sean popped up from his seat and put both his hands on Vince’s shoulders from behind. He forced the other man back into his seat before speaking again. “Don’t do something stupid, Vince. We have her on conspiracy and nothing she can do or say will change that. We aren’t leaving this one up to Rizzoli, she is too kind when she doesn’t need to be. We are gonna charge this witch with everything we can to make sure she is never a danger to Baby Rizzoli ever again.”  He spoke lowly and softly in Vince’s ear so that he knew what the plan was in this situation.

 

“I’m sure that Jane has a plan for this and we just need to wait to hear from her.” Vince knew that his partner was capable of more than anyone thought she was. She had an aptitude for the job that hadn’t seen in any other detective he had ever known or worked with.

 

Sean chuckled silently at that. “She was born with instincts that can’t be taught and we will be lucky if she teaches other detectives to be like her.” He nodded his head in agreement with that statement. “If we are lucky she will be able to teach the next generation of detectives what she knows. I think we both know that one way or another she is going to be both our bosses one of these days. It’s only a matter of time before the brass finds a way to give her my job. They know that she is the best of all of us as well as we all do.”


 

Jane marched into the private room that had been arranged for her to talk to the inmate that she needed to talk to. She knew that her friends on the inside would do the best that they could do to keep word of this meaning from leaking out.

 

The door to the room opened and a guard led in the person who Jane was waiting for. He sat the prisoner down on the opposite side of the bench from the detective. He cuffed the detainee’s wrists to the table before stepping out of the room to let the other two people talk over the business that they had with each other.

 

“Rizzoli, I can’t say that I’m surprised to see you here.” Paddy spoke up after a couple minutes. “I just hope that you have news for me about my grandson.” He let the cop before him know that he was in the loop with what was going on.

 

Jane stood up from her chair and unlocked the handcuffs that were around Paddy’s wrists. “You shouldn’t be surprised at all. I know that you are the one who helped with getting us the information to find Hank. You can’t be shocked that I’m here to see you now that we’ve gotten him back.”

 

Paddy did his best to keep his face from betraying what he was feeling. He wasn’t going to let the detective know how well she could read him. “He’s my grandson. I will do whatever that I can do for him. When my daughter came to me and asked me to help her find her son there was no way in hell that I was gonna fail her when it came to this situation. I couldn’t do what I wanted to do for her when she was younger, but I can spoil her the way I want to now.”

 

“I know that you show up for family.” Jane looked him up and down. “How much do you want to get out of here and be a part of your daughter’s life? Instead of serving life in prison you could be a part of a family.” She would offer him whatever she could if it meant keeping her family safe.

 

Paddy stared into Jane’s eyes intently. “I would be willing to sell my soul to be a part of Maura’s life. I mean Maura and the other two daughters that Hope and I have together. If there is even the glimmer of the chance that I could have a chance to be with the love of my life, then I would be willing to risk laying down my life.”

 

“Good,” Jane slapped a legal document down onto the table for the enforcer to sign. “I don’t care if you think signing this makes you a rat, if you want to have a future to try to make a life with your family you’ll do it anyway.” She put a pen down on the table too. If she knew the part of him that was in Maura, then he wouldn’t hesitate to sign the document. “I managed to get you immunity and the ability to stay in Boston without seeming like a snitch.

 

Paddy read the document over before he looked back up at Jane. “What exactly do I have to tell you to get this deal?”

 

“You just have to give us information on the Flanagan family and that will get you the deal as long as you don’t try to strike back against them for taking Hank.” Jane informed him.

 

Paddy looked down at the document and then back up at Jane. “I can agree to everything that is on that document as long as I get to be free and have another chance to make things right.” He reached out and shook Jane’s hand. “I promise that I won’t break this deal.” If he had to snitch on a couple of people, then it would be worth it to get to be with his family. He signed his name where it was indicated that he should. He didn’t his lawyer look this over to know that Jane wouldn’t sign off on anything that would screw him over since like it or not they were family.

 

“Well, Rizzoli, I will say this for you. You are damn sure able to get people to do the things that you want them to do without any argument.” Gia had tagged along with her niece to talk to the mob enforcer.

 

Jane shrugged her shoulders in a show of false modesty. “Hey, I can’t get what I want if I don’t just go for it, Rizzoli.” She smirked at her aunt. They were both cops so they referred to each other by last name when they were on the job.

 

Paddy stood up and put both his fists on the table knuckles down. “Rizzoli, get me out of here so I can help you do what you need me to do.”

 

“We are on it right now, Doyle.” Gia told him. She was doing her best to keep Jane from going off the rails.

 

“Look, the only thing that I care about is protecting my grandson from any threat that might be thrown his way.” Paddy ran his hands over his face and sighed deeply. “He may be a Flanagan by blood, but he is a Doyle by love. If you let me send the message, I want to send then he will never have to worry about the criminal underworld coming after him.”


 

Hank let out a plaintive cry from Anna’s arms. She looked around for someone who could take him from her while she was cooking until she laid eyes on her first born son. “Jacob Rizzoli, you come wash your hands.” She called out to her kid in the other room. She had Maura helping her in the kitchen while Jane was out doing other things.

 

Jake jumped up from the couch and went to wash his hands in the kitchen sink. He dried his hands off on a dish rag before he walked over to his mother. “My hands are clean; I think that it is safe for me to take him now.”

 

Hank fussed a little bit more to show his displeasure. “Jake, take your cousin. He needs you right now.” Anna thrust the infant into her son’s arms without another thought. Hank had already been fed, burped, and changed, she knew it was safe to give him to her son.

 

“Shh, shh, little dude, Uncle Jake has got you. You’re safe with me.” Jake held Hank under both his armpits so that he was looking his baby cousin in the face.

 

Hank looked at the older man curiously and smiled widely.

 

“Oh, yeah, you can tell how much that Uncle Jake loves you, little boy.” Jake kissed both of the baby’s cheeks. “I know that you don’t know what to make of me.” He laughed softly when he saw the confused look that Hank was giving him.

 

Cailin walked up behind Jake and put her hands between his shoulder blades. She had come over to the house along with Hope. “I’m pretty sure that he thinks that you look like his Uncle Frankie. That is why he is looking at you that way.”

 

Jake laid Hank over his shoulder and chuckled. “I don’t know about all of that.”

 

“He definitely thinks that you look like his Uncle Frankie, but you have a little bit of a beard. That is why he is looking at you like he doesn’t know what to make of you. He is just like his mama and he has a certain face makes when he is trying to figure out a mystery.” Maura informed the man she now knew was her nephew.

 

“Aunt Maura, I just want him to feel comfortable with me.” Jake patted Hank’s back gently. “You are my Aunt Janie’s wife and I hope that you think of me as your nephew from now on.”

 

Maura hugged Jake from the side and kissed his temple. She totally understood why he called her girlfriend Aunt Janie even though she was technically his cousin. She had a far enough age gap with him that it made more sense for the younger man to refer to the woman she was set to marry as an aunt. “I am so proud to be your aunt, Jake. I’m honored that you refer to me as that even though I’m not married to Jane yet.”

 

“Aunt Janie is my godmother and if you are with her that makes you my aunt even before it is made official.” Jake bounced Hank softly in his arms. “Trust me she would get on my ass if I didn’t treat you like you’re my aunt.”

 

“I understand Jane better than anyone else can ever hope to.” Maura hugged the younger man tightly and kissed her son’s head. “Hank, be good to Jake. He loves you so very much.”

 

Cailin rubbed Jake’s back affectionately. She thanked her lucky stars that there was a Rizzoli her age that it would be feasible for her to be with. She ran two fingers gently across the top of Hank’s head. “Mo, there is nothing to worry about. It is obvious that Hank loves Jake.” She couldn’t help defending the newest Rizzoli.

 

Jake leaned back into Cailin to enjoy her hand on his back. This hot girl had fallen into his lap and he was going to do everything in his power to get her to stay with him.

 

“Hank, go with Uncle Jake and Aunt Cailin. The two of them will keep you safe for right now.” Maura grabbed her son’s little hand and held on to it.

 

Hank grinned widely up at his mommy. He was as under her spell as his mama was.

 

Hope looked between her youngest child and the young man she was sharing space with. “Are all Rizzoli’s so charming that they pull people in their orbit that quickly?” she had noticed just how easy it was to fall under the Rizzoli’s spell.

“The answer to that is yes. They are all so damn charming and it is impossible not to fall under their thrall.” Anna joined in the conversation.

 

“Jake, take Hank into the other room for me please.” Maura flashed a smile at her nephew. “And they are all just as good as sex as they look like they would be. I mean I’m only speaking from the perspective that I am in with Jane.” She said once her nephew and sister had taken her son out of the room.

 

A sly grin lit Anna’s face. “She’s not wrong about that either.”

 

“I mean they do all really look like they would be good in bed.” Constance made her presence known.

 

“It is just amazing to me that people are so quickly brought into their orbit.” Hope spoke up.

 

“I don’t think any of them can help it. The charm just seems to be built into their DNA. Even Jake has it about him, obviously.” Anna gestured with her head to where Jake and Cailin sat with Hank on the living room couch.

 

Maura poured herself the other three women a glass of wine. “I think that we are in for a very long night and we are going to need this to get through it.”

 

Angela stomped over to the group grumbling. “Damn charming ass Rizzoli’s they can talk a person into doing anything. The next thing you know he is getting you agree to marry him and give him three children who are just as frustrating as he is.”

 

Anna put held her hand up in a sign for her older sister to stop in her tracks. “Whoa, what’s goin’ on, Ange?”

 

“What’s goin’ on is that I fell for Frank Rizzoli and bore him three kids who are just as damn stubborn and charming as he is. Now the oldest of our children has her son getting kidnapped from a plot between a serial killer and the damn Irish Mob.” Angela placed her hands upon her hips. “That same daughter mind you also has a tendency to have psychos after her. She just had to be a cop and since her younger brother has to do everything that she does he also became a cop and now I have twice the worry that I should have.” She couldn’t help needing to air out her flair for the dramatics.

 

“Angela, I’m sure that this little escapade was Hank showing his mother how her usual antics make the people who love her feel.” Maura tried her best to reassure her mother-in-law.

 

Angela sighed and shook her head. “I just hope that Hank doesn’t end up wanting to be a cop like his mother is. I will do everything that I can to talk him out of it. I don’t want to have to worry about my grandson working alongside my two hard headed children.”

 

“Jane and the rest of the cops are working to make sure that they catch everyone who had a hand in taking my son. I think that we are better spent putting our worry on Hank’s christening.” Maura redirected the older woman’s attention. She knew if she didn’t then Jane would have to deal with her mother’s ire when she finally got back and that was the last thing her detective needed when she was working on something as important as this was.

 

“We have every intention to start cooking on Saturday. That way things will still be warm for the after party.” Anna was quick to speak up on the subject.

 

“I have the staff cleaning the house and getting the kitchen ready for the family to use. You’ll be the first family members to cook in that kitchen.” Constance informed her.

 

“We will make sure that we christen the kitchen right then.” Angela assured the other woman.

 

Anna chewed on her bottom lip worriedly. “I hope that Gia and Janie are being safe. I know that they both have the tendency to take risks, but I would think they know better than that by now. I can’t be sure of that though.”

 

“If Jane knows what’s good for her, she will be as careful as possible. She has been threatened with me going on strike for six weeks and believe me when I say she knows that I’m serious about it.” Maura couldn’t keep the smirk off of her face.


 

Jake walked around the living room while he softly bounced Hank in his arms. He made sure to keep his movements gentle so that he didn’t disturb the baby in his arms. “Shh, Uncle Jake has you and you’re safe, little man. Go on to sleep and I promise you that your mommies will be here to love on you when you wake up.” He also swayed from side to side as he took care of the child in his arms.

 

Cailin stepped up and kissed her nephew’s forehead softly. “Jake, you are doing a great job with my nephew right now. I have seen him in the arms of a lot of people, but you are one of the top people I have ever seen him this comfortable with.”

 

“He probably thinks that he is with his Uncle Frankie.” Jane walked into the room with the hip that held her gun cocked out to the side. “He loves his Uncle Frankie just about as much as he loves his mommy.” She planted a wet kiss on her nephew’s cheek. “He looks so much like Frankie that Hank could think that’s who Jake is.”

 

Hank turned toward his mama’s voice and a smile lit his tiny face.

 

“Jane, you’re back.” Maura had the softest look anyone had ever seen on her face at the moment. “Cailin and I both said the same think about Hank thinking that Jake is his Uncle Frankie.”

 

Jane strutted over to her fiancée and wrapped her arms around the shorter woman. “Of course, I’m back. We have plans to set in motion. Most importantly I’m not just gonna run off on you and our son in the middle of a crisis.” She dropped a quick kiss to Maura’s neck to show her everything was going to be ok.

Notes:

Here is the next chapter. I'm so sorry for the long wait and thank you all for sticking with me this long. Until next time please let me know what you think.

Chapter 21: Chapter 21

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

                                                                       Chapter 21


 

 

 

“Hey! All of you better be ready to drop what you’re doin’! Dinner will be ready soon.” Anna’s voice rang through the house.

 

“That was cute. You don’t quite have the authority to pull something like that off yet.” Angela chuckled at her baby sister’s attempt to put herself in charge of the situation. She put both her index fingers in her mouth and whistled loudly. “Hey! Listen up! Dinner is gonna be ready in about forty-five minutes.” She didn’t fail to get everyone’s attention on her.

 

Everyone who was in the house including every cop turned to look at the loudmouthed matriarch.

 

“You need to start wrapping up what you are working on, so you can get to the table on time. Anyone who is late has to help wash the dishes.” Angela put her hands on her hips sternly. “And that is how that is done.” She threw a smirk over her shoulder at her baby sister. That would teach that kid to think she had more authority than what the younger woman actually had.

 

Anna threw her hair over her right shoulder and made a huge show of rolling her eyes. Her older sister never passed up a chance to put her in her place. “Ok, I bow down to Angela Rizzoli the consummate housewife and mother.” She didn’t bother to try to keep the sarcasm out of her voice.

 

Angela lightly smacked her sister on the butt with a wooden spoon. “Girl, I swear that you infuriate me worse than even my daughter can. You’ve been with Gia for way too long and she has rubbed off on you in all the years you’ve been married.”

 

“I like the way she rubs up against me, so I guess that is the only thing that could have happened.” Anna smirked and shrugged her shoulders.

 

“Oh! You are such a damn pervert! I didn’t mean it like that and you know it.” Angela stared her baby sister down harshly.

 

Anna arched her eyebrow at her older sister. “You’ve been with a Rizzoli; you know how physical they can be when they put their imaginations to it.”

 

“Angela, Anna-Rita that is enough outta both of you! You make it seem like I didn’t raise the both of you to be polite! You girls need to watch your mouths when it comes to the newest members of our family.” Sophia gestured to Constance and Hope. She wasn’t going to do or say anything that would make Maura’s mothers feel unwelcome.

 

Angela and Anna looked at each other before they replied in unison. “Butt out, Ma!”

 

Sophia stood there in stunned silence at the fact that her daughters had gone from being enemies to allies in a matter of seconds.

 

“How come that doesn’t work when Jane and I say that in total unison?” Frankie didn’t bother to try to keep the smirk off his face.

 

“We are more intimidating then you and Janie are together.” Angela scoffed at her son.

 

Anna shook her head and laughed. “That and we gave Ma grandchildren she isn’t going to risk pissing us off and losing access to her grandbabies. Until you give your Ma a grandchild she still has all the power.”

 

“Does that mean there might be an end in sight to her and Janie’s constant bickering?” Frankie’s face perked up upon hearing that news. His mother and sister had been fighting since before he could remember.

 

Angela chuckled and stirred the sauce on the stove. She shook her head in a good natured manner. “Frankie, that is never gonna happen. Your sister will always be too stubborn for her own good and find something to argue with me about. She has your father’s personality and she will never hesitate to throw herself into a fight.”

 

Maura did her best to ignore the chatter around her while she read the text that Jane had just sent her. “Hope, Callahan, Cailin I need all three of you to come with me. There is something that we need to do right now.” She gathered her son in her arms and kissed his cheek tenderly.


 

Jane had never been more thankful that her Nino and Nonna trusted her alone in their house while they went down to Gia’s house to have dinner with the rest of the family. It was important that she had this meeting in private for the time being. This was a very sensitive situation that needed to be handled with care. The very future of her family depended on this meeting going well.

 

“Calm down, Rizzoli, we are all gonna make sure that this goes well.” Cavanaugh tried to calm his best detective down. He couldn’t blame her for being so keyed up when it was her family that was in the line of fire.

 

“I know that,” Jane gave her boss an epic side eye for his ill advised comment. The last thing she needed right now was someone trying to talk sense into her. It was even more unwelcome than it normally was. Her temper was even more sensitive than usual.

 

Dean walked into the the room. “Rizzoli, this is your last chance right now. You can still back out before you make what I think is a huge mistake.”

 

Jane stared the federal agent down for questioning her decision making. “I don’t need your opinion this is the right choice not only for my family, but for the rest of the city as well.” She didn’t bother to try to keep the steel out of her voice when she spoke to the condescending man.

 

“Whatever you want.” Dean threw his hands up in the air. He was done trying to talk sense into the woman he had once hoped to build a life with. He gestured for whoever was hidden in the shadows to come out now.

 

Paddy Doyle walked out of the shadows dressed in street clothes without any shackles on him. “Rizzoli, I appreciate you having faith in my word. I won’t do anything to make you regret that faith.”

 

Jane nodded her head stoically. “I wouldn’t have offered you the deal that I did if we both didn’t want to keep your daughter and her children safe.” She crossed her arms over her chest in a defensive posture. “And as a bonus you threw in a way to keep the whole city of Boston safe.” She wasn’t about to let down her gruff demeanor when it came to her fiancée’s biological father just because he was useful in this one instance.

 

“Doyle is very clear on the rules here. We make sure that it looks like he had all charges against him dropped and he gives us what we need to take down a branch of the cartel.” Dean reminded everyone of the terms of the deal that Paddy had signed.  

 

Paddy glared at Dean harshly. “I’ll make damn sure that you get the information that you need to take down the cartel if it means getting me back to my family.”

 

“That is what we agreed to in the deal that we signed I don’t think that he will back out on the chance to help family.” Jane agreed with Paddy to get Dean off their backs.

“Before I give you that information though I would like to see Hope, Maura, and my grandson.” Paddy laid out his terms and he thought that they were fair. He was giving them a huge win in exchange for letting him skate on the charges against him.

 

Jane shrugged her shoulders. “I don’t have a problem with that if it is what he wants. He’s played ball with us so far and he needs some incentive to continue.” She could also agree with Paddy’s feelings on this subject. It was only fair that they gave a little to get a little more from the mobster. She texted Maura to bring Hank up to where she was and to pass the message along to Hope.

 

“By all means let’s do everything we can to accommodate him.” Dean made a show of rolling his eyes at the thought of it. He couldn’t believe that the federal government had agreed to make a deal with the actual devil himself.  

 

“Dean, you’re just pissed because I was able to broker a major deal that will help all branches of law enforcement. That means that you won’t be able to take credit for it.” Jane scoffed at him in disgust. It was apparent to her that he only ever did things if he thought they would be in his best interests.

 

Jane was able to tell right away when Hope walked into the room she was able to read it on Paddy’s face when he laid eyes on the love of his life. She was sure the look he had on his face in that moment was similar to look she had on her face when she looked at Maura.

 

Paddy’s expression softened considerably and that told Jane that his gaze had fallen on Maura and Hank. The look on his face reflected fatherly pride in his daughter and grandson. He was so happy to see his daughter and her first child safe that he bypassed Hope like she wasn’t there at all. “Maura, is this my grandson?” The tone of his voice was both soft and reverent in an effort not to scare the infant in his daughter’s arms.

 

Maura smiled softly at her biological father. “Paddy, I would like for you to meet my son Henry Francesco Vincenzo Rizzoli-Isles. We just call him Hank.”

 

Paddy held his hands out clumsily to show that he wanted to hold Hank. His face lit up the first genuine smile he’d had in years as Maura helped him situate Hank in his arms. He very carefully settled the tiny little boy against his chest. “Hi Hank, I’m your Gran-da. I want you to know just how happy I am to finally meet you. I’m also glad that I will be able to be a huge part of your life to make up for not being in your mommy’s life.” He placed a very tender kiss on the top of the baby’s head. In that moment he showed that he did have a human side to him and he wasn’t just a cold blooded killer.

 

Hope couldn’t help herself in that moment her actions were not her own. She walked over to the man she shared daughters with and put one hand on his shoulder and another hand on top of his on top of their grandson’s head. “Our first grandchild is absolutely beautiful.”

 

“He looks just like the woman who our daughter loves. He more than makes up for the fact that Maura wasn’t married before she had a child.” Paddy turned his head and pressed a kiss to Hope’s temple.

 

“Don’t forget that is my grandson too, Doyle.” Vince felt the need to speak up.

 

Paddy’s head shot up and his eyes locked with the other man’s. “I know that he is your grandson too, Korsak. You’ve proven that time and time again even before he was ever thought of.”

 

“It’s just damn lucky that I was in the position to be there for Janie, Maura, and their son.” Vince wasn’t going to back down willingly.

 

Jane looked between her partner and her fiancé’s mobster father. “What’s with the dick measuring contest, boys? It looks like you two have something more going on here. I’m such a great detective that they just recently promoted me. I know that there is more to the story than you two are willing to tell.”

 

Vince looked over at his partner and wrung his hands together. “I have something to tell you and it can’t go any further than this room for right now.”

 

“It’s ok, Vince, you can just say it. Whatever it is, I promise that it won’t change the way we see you.” Maura shot him a reassuring smile.

 

“Paddy is my older brother.” Vince cleared his throat and looked down at his feet. “We have the same parents, but mom took me and he stayed with our father.” He admitted his deep dark secret.

 

Jane’s face lit up in recognition before it paled severely. “That means…” She couldn’t bring herself to say what she had just figured out.

 

“That means he’s Maura’s uncle.” Paddy laid the facts bare for everyone. He pressed his lips to the top of his grandson’s head.

 

Vince clasped his hands together and his blue eyes were cloudy with tears. “Now, you see why it meant so much to me that you want Hank to think of me as his grandfather.”

 

“Vince, it’s ok you don’t have to explain yourself to us. That was your truth to tell whenever you were ready to.” Maura spoke up to reassure her wife’s partner.

 

Jane discreetly wiped away the tears that had gathered in her eyes against her will. “That’s why you protected her before.” She of course was referring to the call he had placed to Paddy when they found out who had killed Colin. “And why you pushed so hard for us to get together.”

 

Vince shrugged his shoulders in a sign of his innocence. “She’s my niece, I just wanted her to be with the best woman possible for her. I knew that you would love her the way that she deserves to be loved. I also knew that you will keep her safe no matter the cost. In case you are wondering I didn’t know we were related until Colin was killed.”

 

“Jesus Christ, Vince,” Jane pulled her partner into a huge hug and kissed his cheek. “Hank is so lucky to have you as his Pop. You’re gonna help me turn him into a damn good man.” She didn’t even question the fact that her partner had just told her that he was related the notorious gangster that she had just saved from prison with one hell of a plea deal.

 

Dean cleared his throat awkwardly. “Rizzoli, I guess it would be good if we got to planning how we are going to get Hoyt’s latest apprentice.”

 

“We aren’t gonna get any work done if we don’t let my Ma and the rest of my female relatives feed us for our mission. I promise you that they won’t take no for an answer, but they will feed you the best food that you have ever had in your life.” Jane felt the need to extend a little bit of an olive branch to him. Hating him took too much energy out of her and she rather focus on her fiancée and son.

 

Hope wiped the tears from her face and stared up at the love of her life. She kissed his lips softly. “Jane, open the door there are two people out there who Patrick needs to meet.” She looked over her shoulder at the younger woman.

 

Jane dutifully opened the door and let the two people who were out there inside. “Come on in.”

 

Callahan and Cailin walked into the house looking a little awkward.

 

“Patrick, I would like for you to meet your other two daughters, Finley Callahan and Cailin Marie.” Hope introduced her daughters to their father.

 

Paddy just stared at his younger two daughters in disbelief for a moment. “Hope, they are both so beautiful. All three of our daughters look so much like you.”

 

“Maura only looks like me she gets her IQ points from you.” Hope teased him gently. She had a hard time being in the same room as the father of her children and not falling under his spell. She had plenty of reasons to be mad at him and to never want to see him again. She just couldn’t bring herself to feel those things when it came to Paddy Doyle.

 

Callahan looked over at her younger sister and she didn’t understand why she didn’t appear surprised at the news. “Cailin, you don’t seem shocked by learning Paddy Doyle is your father too. I mean I’m not surprised because I already knew. I don’t get your reaction.”

 

“You don’t get a perfect match like that from a half-sister. When Maura was my donor I got the clue that we shared both the same parents.” Cailin replied bluntly. She was just as smart as the rest of her family was.

 

“Baby, why didn’t you tell me that you knew?” Hope cupped her youngest child’s face gently.

 

Cailin shrugged her shoulders. “I just thought that you were working up the courage to tell me. I didn’t what to push you or make you uncomfortable. We already had enough going on with my illness and finding out that Maura has always been alive.”

 

Paddy cleared his throat. He knew that he only had limited time to spend with his family at the moment. He didn’t want to waste that on his children arguing. “Finley, Cailin, I’m so happy to meet the both of you. Just know that there is nothing that I won’t do to make sure that you are happy and safe. You can ask me for anything that you need and I will do whatever it takes to get it for you.” He reached out and touched each of his daughters’ shoulders in turn careful not to disturb the content infant in his right arm.

 

“I’m glad to meet you too.” Cailin smiled at her father.

 

Callahan jerked away from his touch violently. “My name is Callahan and you don’t have permission to put your fucking blood stained hands on me.”

 

Paddy held his free hand up and took a couple steps back in a sign that he meant her no harm. “Sorry,” he mumbled and looked down at his feet like he was ashamed.

 

“Finley Callahan Martin, you apologize to your father for being so rude. I raised you to have manners.” Hope scolded her middle daughter like it was a reflex for her.

 

Callahan rolled her eyes at her mother. “I’m not going to apologize for being rude to the mobster you decided to have three daughters with!” She stormed out and made sure to slam the door behind her as loudly as she could.

 

Hope pinched the bridge of her nose. “I’m sorry for her, Patrick. She has to rebel in every way that she can.”

 

“You don’t have to apologize for any of our daughters having harsh feelings towards me. Callahan? You gave her my mother’s maiden name. I’m very grateful for that. I mean that was my temper on display right now. I can’t blame you for that.” Paddy smiled at the love of his life with a look so soft on his face that it was doubtful that he was the kind of man who was able to commit a crime.

 

Jane gestured with her eyes for Vince to take Hank from Paddy. She wanted to get her son back to the safe house they were staying in for the night.

 

Vince stepped in and took Hank from his brother. “We need to get him settled and you have things to do. We will see you when you are done fulfilling your obligations.”

 

Dean made his presence known awkwardly. “I think that now is the time for us to leave our superiors to deal with Doyle while we all get something to eat.” He was eager to get this mission over with and get out of this awkward situation with Jane.

 

“I can’t believe that I’m gonna say this, but I agree with you, Dean.” Jane knew when it was time to walk away and let someone else do the work.

 

Vince pressed a quick kiss to Hank’s head and walked towards the door. “Yeah, the G-Man makes a point. We should get down to the house and get some of your Ma’s cooking.”


 

August 7th

 

Maura sat in a chair nursing her son. She had a blanket thrown over the baby and she patted his little back as she fed him. “He is most certainly a Rizzoli when it comes to eating. He is going to town on my nipple right now.”

 

“He gets that from me too.” Jane smirked sexily at her girlfriend.

 

Maura just looked at her girlfriend in exasperation and shook her head. “Do not talk that way in front of my son. It is bad enough that he spent nine months with you and I couldn’t be there with you every minute to know all the swear words you taught him. If one of his first words is a cuss word, I will know who to hold responsible. It will come from either you or one of your brothers.”  

 

Jane shrugged her shoulders innocently. “He’s gotta say the F word ‘cause sometimes it’s the only way to get your fuckin’ point across.” Her deep brown eyes danced with mirth. She couldn’t help letting her smartass mouth runaway with itself.

 

Tommy walked into his sister’s hospital room with a huge smile on his face. He was already on top of the world because he had got to help deliver his nephew. “Janie! I have a couple things that I need to talk to you about.” He held up a manila envelope that was full of cash. “Fuck! I saw him when he was born, but he is really tiny.”

 

Jane was dressed in a pair of gym shorts and a gray BPD t-shirt. She was sitting next to her girlfriend so that she could hold both her and their son. It was obvious that she had a taken a shower not long before her brother had come into the room as her hair still looked damp. “Tommy, keep your voice down damn it. Your nephew is eating, he doesn’t want your loud ass mouth disturbing him. Plus, knock the next time. My lady is feeding our son right now and I don’t want you seeing anything by accident.”

 

“Sorry,” Tommy had sense enough to look down at his feet in shame. “But, I got the money from all the bets right here. I thought I would bring it to you before I got jumped by a bunch of cops and Italian Zias to get it.”

 

“Give it to me and I will get it taken care of. They won’t mess with me the way that they will mess with you. Both groups love betting on things and then pushing their luck when it comes to getting their money.” Jane held her hand out for the envelope.

 

Maura looked at her girlfriend in alarm. “Jane, you approved of their betting?” She sounded genuinely shocked.

“I didn’t just approve of it, I placed a few bucks on it.” Jane explained like it was no big deal. To her it wasn’t, it was just a side effect of her Italian heritage. “They were going to do it whether I agreed with it or not. Babe, you’re just gonna have it, we are Italian it is what we do.”

 

“You’re lucky that I love everything about you or I would be worried about the fact that I chose to have a child with you.” Maura laughed softly. She unlatched Hank from her chest and pulled her nursing bra up. She turned to Jane and put a burp cloth over her shoulder. “Burp your son.”

 

Jane settled her son over her shoulder and patted his back. “You have to admit that I have my charms and that is why you fell in love with me.”

 

Maura plucked the envelope from Jane’s hand. “I will take that, thank you very much. Now, you can burp Hank without anything getting in the way.” She kissed her girlfriend’s temple lovingly. “I’m the only one who can be trusted with this money.” She knew better than to trust Jane with the money. There was no telling what kind of ridiculous rules she was willing to break to keep that money away from everyone else.

 

“I’d say that Maura knows how to handle us, Sis.” Tommy couldn’t help cracking a joke.

 

Jane’s left eyebrow shot up dangerously high. “Tommy, don’t make me regret letting you be her best friend other than me.” She finally got her son to burp. “Good job, Hank. That’s mama’s boy!” She praised her son happily.

 

“Go easy on your brother, Jane.” Maura laughed softly and laid her head on her girlfriend’s free shoulder. “He really isn’t as bad as you try to make him out to be.”

 

“Thank you, Maura.” Tommy smirked smugly. “See, Janie? Even your girlfriend thinks that I’m a good guy.” He would never pass up a chance to get under his older sister’s skin. It wasn’t who he was and Jane wouldn’t know how to deal with him if he were any other way.


 

Present Day

 

Frankie scraped his fork across his plate loudly. “The food is great as always, Ma.” He said after he swallowed the huge bite of food he had taken.

 

Angela reached over and smacked her son upside his head. “Hey! Have more manners than that. You need to act like I raised you to be a gentleman.”

 

“Ma, just about everyone here is used to us. They know that you’re not a bad mother just because we have the manners of cavemen.” Jane reassured her mother with a laugh. She reached over and rubbed Hank’s head. He was in the baby carrier strapped to Maura’s chest. “I know that Hank here is gonna be the exact same way.”

 

Maura arched her eyebrow at her. “My son will have impeccable manners even if he doesn’t use them often. At least he will know how to behave when he is out in polite society.”

 

“As well he should. Henry is both an Isles and a Martin it is his job to act like a little prince when he isn’t with family.” Constance spoke up.

 

“I want the boy to use his manners when he’s around the rich people. That is the best way that I can prove that I’m the best spouse that Maura could ever ask for.” Jane cleared her throat.

 

Hope took a sip of her wine. “Jane, you already understand Boston Brahmin Chess better than if you grew up in that environment.”

 

“Luckily for me I understand all about human nature and I am able to read people easily.” Jane shrugged her shoulders before getting to her feet. “I think it’s time for us to go back into the war room, so that we can get ready for what we need to do.” She didn’t want to delay getting to the man who had taken her son. It was an added bonus that she would be able to take another of her nemesis’s apprentices off the streets for good. The sooner she got all those murderous bastards off the streets the better as far as she was concerned on the matter.

 

“Go on and get to work then.” Angela slammed her hands down on the table before standing and throwing her hands up in the air to shoo the law enforcement officers in the room away. She knew that this was their way of letting her have some little say when it came to getting justice for her grandson. All the cops respected her enough to give her that gift. “Come on!” She urged everyone to get on their feet. “For those of you who aren’t cops you are on clean up duty.” She announced imbued with the authority that he had given herself.

 

Jane led everyone back into the room where they were holding their planning meeting, it was better to just do as her mother said before her Italian temper got inflamed. “Where were we before we took a break?” She took control of the room easily without anyone objecting to her being in charge.

 

“Janie, you just tell me where and when to show up and you better bet that I will be there.” Frankie gripped his sister’s shoulder in a show of macho affection.

 

“I know that I can count on you, little brother. You’re the last person that I’m worried about right now. You just keep being my guy the way you have always been and that is all I need.” Jane flashed her first best friend a smile to let him know that everything was going to be ok.

 

Dean looked down at the plans of the property that they were going to raid before he looked up at everyone else in the room. “How do you all want to handle the puzzle that this compound will be?” He cleared his throat at the end of his sentence.

 

“We are gonna handle that in a way only we can.” Vince smirked. He wanted to be the first person to put his faith in Jane before he had even heard her plan. He knew that she would know just what to do given the situation.

 

Gia nodded with a huge grin on her face. “I like that plan a lot.”

 

“It hasn’t failed us yet.” Jane bumped knuckled with her aunt in a show of solidarity.

 

“Do I want to know what that means?’ Maura stood in the doorway with her arms crossed against her chest. “Never mind, don’t tell me what that means. That way I don’t have to object to any part of this crazy ass Rizzoli plan. Hank’s safety is the most important thing to me right now. I don’t care how you get to the person who took him off the streets where he can’t hurt anyone else.

Notes:

Thanks to everyone who has left me feedback, I really appreciate you sticking with me for this long. I am doing my best to move the plot along while throwing a couple twists in there to keep you on the edge of your seats. If it makes you feel any better I didn't know that Paddy and Vince were brothers until I got to this chapter and they told me. Until next time please let me know what you think.

Chapter 22: Chapter 22

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Chapter 22

 

Present Day

 

“Ok, Hank, we will show them for leaving us out of their planning since we only have a small role. That’s ok though, now I get to spend time with such a precious baby boy.” Gia cooed at Hank. She had him in a pot in the kitchen sink giving him a bath. She had been banished from her own den when it became apparent that she and Jane couldn’t get a plan together while in the same room. As a consolation prize she had been awarded the job of bathing Hank to help calm her down. She had improvised since she hadn’t had a chance to get a baby bath in the house. “Aunt Gia has you in a pot like the little turkey you are. You’re the most adorable turkey that I have ever cooked in my life.” She blew a raspberry on the infant’s cheek. Everyone, but, Jane underestimated how serious she was about being a huge part of Hank’s life.

 

Jane was more like a little sister to Gia than a niece, so Hank felt more like her nephew than her great-nephew. She made sure that the water was the right temperature before she sprayed the baby’s head with it. She worked the baby shampoo into his little head gently. “You take a bath like such a good boy. You aren’t talkin’ back to me at all right now.” She used the hose to get all the soap out of his hair. “Hey! Someone bring me a towel for this little turkey.” She called over her shoulder. She didn’t want to walk away from the baby to get a towel.

 

Anna appeared at her wife’s side like magic. “I have a towel for that little boy. And I will buy a baby bath as soon as I can. We are gonna need that here if you are gonna get your wish of watching Hank sometimes.”

 

Gia grinned at her wife. “Damn right, babe.” She wrapped Hank in the towel her wife offered to her. She rubbed his little body through the towel vigorously. “Now, I have to get the lotion and grease you up just like I would do to any other turkey.” She dried Hank’s dark unruly curls and rubbed her nose against his playfully. She laid him down on the kitchen table and proceeded to rub him down with lotion before putting him into his pajamas. She lifted him up and kissed both his cheeks.

 

“Gianna, you and Anna-Rita should have another child. Neither of you are too old yet and any child would be lucky to have you as a parent.” Lucia pointed out to her youngest daughter. She would never say no to more grandchildren to spoil rotten.

 

Gia groaned. “Come on, Ma! Don’t put that into my wife’s head. We all know that if she wants another baby I will give into her without any argument.” She put Hank over her shoulder and patted his back gently. She would never admit that she didn’t hate the idea of having another child with her wife.

 

Angela put her hands on her hips and looked her sister-in-law up and down. “Gianna Lucia Rizzoli, I just want you to know that you will never have a child more like you than my Janie is. If I didn’t know any better, I would swear that you were her mother.” She couldn’t keep the laughter out of her voice.

 

“Ange, I’m very thankful that it is your child who is the most like my wife. It’s bad enough that Jake is so much like her.” Anna teased her older sister with a wink.

 

“You spoil the boy just as much as I do, babe. You can’t act like you don’t love the fact that he is so much like me.” Gia smirked cockily at her wife.

 

Anna made a show of rolling her eyes. “For reasons unknown to me I love you and that means that I love that our son is so much like you.”

 

“Genetics are amazing.” Constance observed. “It is a wonder that both Gianna and Jane have first born sons who look just like them.” She was in awe of how close the Rizzoli family was during a time of crisis like this. They made things seem normal and like everything was going to be ok.

 

Anna threw her head back and laughed upon hearing that. “Funny you should say that, I’m Jake’s biological mother, not Gia. I just so happened to have a short lived romance with a male Rizzoli. That’s just how much they all resemble each other.”

 

“Since, I’m my Nonna Rizzoli’s favorite granddaughter I was able to talk her into getting my stupid ass cousin to over his parental rights to me.” Gia didn’t bother to hide the smirk on her face. “We are messy, but I promise we are all worth it. We will always have your back no matter what.” She shot a smile at both Constance and Hope. She knew how to be just as charming as every other Rizzoli.

 

“It is amazing that he looks like Gia gave birth to him herself.” Hope observed. “It does make sense that he would take on more Rizzoli traits. Their Sicilian heritage shows in their dark features and those are dominant traits. It also explains why Hank looks like Jane just cloned herself to get him. I saw his sperm donor and he looks absolutely nothing like him.”

 

Angela laughed. “He even has Jane’s mannerisms and personality. That includes the fact that he loves Maura more than anyone else in the world just like his Mama does.”

 

“I couldn’t ask for anyone else to love my daughter as well as Jane does. I couldn’t have done better had I picked her for Maura myself.” Constance shot a smile at her daughter’s future mother-in-law. “How could I possibly be upset when I get such an adorable grandson out of this arrangement?”

 

“There are times I want to warn Maura to run the other way. I know how difficult my daughter is to live with.” Angela joked.

 

Constance arched her eyebrow. “Maura has her quirks she can be an acquired taste. Jane isn’t solely to blame for being a little difficult.”

 

“I guess it is a good thing that they both think the other is perfect and we don’t have to understand it.” Angela shrugged her shoulders.

 

Gia answered the insistent knock on her front door with Hank thrown over her shoulder and a scowl on her face. She looked the person on the other side of the door up and down suspiciously.

 

“If it ain’t Home Style Vanilla holdin’ little Vanilla Bean.” Rondo stood on the front stoop with a huge smile on his face while rubbing his hands together. He licked his lips in what he considered to be a seductive manner.

 

“Who in the good fuck are you?” Gia glared at him.

 

Rondo executed a dramatic bow and then ran his fingertips over the brim of his hat. “Rondo, at your service, Home Style Vanilla.” His smile couldn’t get any bigger if he tried.

 

“Does anyone know the strange man at the door right now” Gia called over her shoulder. She turned back around to face Rondo. “Lt. Rizzoli at your service, sir.” She introduced herself to the man. She had no clue what he meant by the gibberish he was speaking, but she tried to meet him where he was at.

 

“Gia, that’s Rondo.” Angela informed her sister-in-law. “He is here for Janie.”

 

“Hey! Janie!” Gia yelled over her shoulder. She wasn’t going to deal with this crackpot if she could pawn him off on her niece. “Get your ass in here! There is someone at the door for you!” She turned to face Rondo again with a fake smile on her face. “Please come in. Jane will be in here in a moment.”

 

“Whatever you say, Home Style Vanilla.” Rondo let himself into the house. “Angela, it is so good to see you as always. If Sgt. Doolittle doesn’t do right by you know that you can always come to me.” He made a show of looking said woman up and down like she was a vintage car to be admired.

 

Angela blushed and smiled at the man. She was very fond of Rondo and she was flattered to know that he thought of her that way.

 

Jane rushed into the room with her gun drawn before her mother got a chance to reply to what her CI had said. “Gia, you know better than to yell like that right now if there isn’t a life or death emergency.” She put her gun back in the holster that was strapped around her left thigh. It was a good thing that as a butch lesbian she was used to straps going around her thighs and hips. It was like second nature to her having her gun there while she was in her tactical gear. “Rondo,” She groaned loudly to show her displeasure at his presence. “What the fuck are you doing here?” She didn’t have time to waste being polite while they tried to find clues about where the man who had kidnapped her son was hiding out.

Rondo bowed in awe of Jane’s powerful temper. “Vanilla, just let me start by sayin’ that I’m so glad little Vanilla Bean got home to you and your Butterscotch Topping safe and sound.” He flashed a smile that he hoped would charm her. He cleared his throat awkwardly when he saw that she wasn’t in the mood to play their usual game right now. “I just thought that you would like to know that Soldier Boy was asking around today about little Vanilla Bean. The way I heard it was he was directed to a warehouse down on the waterfront. I heard something about it being related to the Flanagan’s, but I don’t know how true that is. I know that the docks are Doyle territory.” He spilled everything that he knew.

 

“Who is Soldier Boy?” Maura walked into the room and wrapped her arm around Jane’s waist to show her support of her future wife.

 

“He means Casey.” Jane informed all the people in the room with a bothered sigh. Part of her was aggravated that he’d gotten in the way and the other part of her was thankful to have proof that he hadn’t had anything to do with kidnaping her son. She could keep having faith in her gut feeling when it came to other people. She didn’t know what she would do if it turned out that she had so badly misjudged her son’s biological father. She ran her hands over her face again. “Thank God, that proves that Casey had nothing to do with this and I won’t have to arrest the man who made me and Maura parents.” She breathed a sigh of relief.

 

“Thank God is right, babe. No matter what Hank would have been the most precious thing in the world to us.” Maura nuzzled Jane’s neck with her nose.

 

Jane took a minute to bask in the relief that they had gotten a new lead. “You and Hank mean the most to me in this world always. I don’t want you to ever forget that. I promise you that daddy is always gonna take care of mommy and her little prince.” She knew that the best thing she could do for Maura right now was claim her title of daddy. It showed that she was willing to do whatever it took to protect their little family. Not that, that fact was ever in doubt. If a poll was to be taken it would show hands down that Jane Rizzoli was the most loyal and protective family member that anyone could ever had. She didn’t even notice that she had slipped and called herself by the nickname that Maura had for her in front of their family.

 

“Do you want to go question that douchebag ex of yours again?” Gia asked her niece.

 

“We don’t need to do that. Rondo gave us the information that we needed to narrow down our search. If we look into the Flanagan family and their holdings we should be able to narrow down where they could be hiding out. That in turn will help us figure out where they have been and where they are going. I no longer think that Hoyt’s apprentice is on his own. He may have members of the Irish Mob with him.” Jane answered her aunt’s questions. When they could keep from fighting they worked very well together and that was exactly what they needed in this situation. She and Gia meshed on the same level that Jane and Frankie did; the two Rizzoli women were closer than any sisters ever could be. She took her wallet out of her pocket and pulled five hundred dollar bills out of her pocket. “Rondo, that was great work. You have no idea how much I appreciate the fact that the first thing you did after getting this information was come to tell me. If you ever need anything you have my number.” She pressed the money into his hand and looked into his eyes intently.

Rondo smiled so wide it looked like it was about to split his face. “Anything for you, Vanilla, you should know that by now. The second I heard that there were people sniffing around your boy I knew that I had to let you know as soon as possible.”

 

Gia pulled a business card and a couple of twenties from her wallet. She pressed that into the hand that Jane hadn’t put money in. “As of right now you are my CI too. That card has my number on it. I’m with the Sheriff’s office and I will always pay well for any information that you can give me.” If her niece trusted this man, then she knew that she could as well. Jane had better instincts than she ever would.

 

“I will be sure to do that Lt. Home Style Vanilla.” Rondo bowed to her politely. He tucked her card into his pocket.

 

“Rondo, excuse the rudeness of my daughter and her crazy aunt. They don’t know how to act when they get together. Come on in and let me get you something to eat.” Angela welcomed Rondo while shooting death glares at both Gia and Jane.

 

“Come off it, Ma!” Jane raised her hands in a very Italian gesture. “We don’t have time to waste being polite right now.” She turned on her heel before bellowing. “Frost! You need to look into the Flanagan family’s holdings!” She put a little extra swagger in her walk to show her mother that she didn’t have time for her nitpicking right now.

 

“Angela,” Maura took the older woman’s hand in both of hers. “Jane doesn’t mean to snap at you like that. She is just working hard to get Hoyt’s apprentice off the streets, so that he can’t come after our son again.” She sorta apologized on Jane’s behalf. She didn’t want to dampen the hellhound that was inside of her girlfriend waiting to bust out. She loved that she used that Alpha personality to show her how much she loved her and their son.

 

Angela gave her what she hoped was a reassuring smile that she hadn’t been offended by her daughter’s harsh words. She was used to her oldest child by now, she had known her since before she had come into the world. “Just go help her get justice for my grandson.” She blew her daughter-in-law a kiss.


August 7th

 

Jane was sitting the rocking chair that was next to her son’s crib. She was using this brief quiet time with her son to fill out some paperwork that came along with his birth. Her tongue hung out of the left side of her mouth as she filled out her son’s birth certificate. “Maura, I’m ready for you to sign this birth certificate.” She called out to her girlfriend softly. She didn’t want to disturb Hank if she could help it. He was sleeping peacefully and he looked just like an angel. She could tell just by looking at him that he was her son when it came to raising hell.

 

 

“You’re already working on his birth certificate?” Maura walked over and rubbed her son’s little tummy gently and smiled down at him. She put her other hand on Jane’s shoulder to see what she was working on. She kissed the top of the other woman’s head. She was absolutely in awe of the woman she loved. Jane had handled being Incident Command, being in labor, and child birth like it was nothing and she was still ready to get their son’s paperwork out of the way.

 

“Yeah, I want this done as soon as possible. I thought that I would let you fill out his birth certificate, since you’re handwriting is better than mine.” Jane smiled up at her girlfriend happily and offered the blonde a pen.

 

Maura took the pen and concentrated on the birth certificate in front of her. With her line of work she was more used to signing a certificate that had to do with the end of life instead of the start of life. “We are sure that his last name is Rizzoli-Isles?” She asked before she put pen to paper. She wanted to know that her girlfriend was sure about what she was about to do when it came to her child.

 

Jane tilted her head back to look up at Maura. “His name is Henry Francesco Vincenzo Rizzoli-Isles. I don’t want to raise this boy unless he is calling you mommy. So you need to stop thinking about how to give me a way out of what we agreed upon months ago. He is not just my son, he is our son.” She put her foot down before Maura could go further down the train of thought she was on right now.

 

“Whatever you want, babe.” Maura kissed Jane’s lips before getting to work on their son’s birth certificate. She looked at Jane. “The only thing left is our signatures.”

 

“Give me the pen, Maur,” Jane took the pen from her. She wrote her name on the correct line and then signed it on the line underneath. “You’re turn, baby.” She had the softest look in her eyes as she gazed upon the mother of her son. She held the pen up for the other woman to take it from her again.

 

Maura repeated the process that Jane had just completed and she didn’t bother to try to hide the tears that were rolling down her face. “There, we are all set.” She let out a hiccupping sob. She had never been happier than she was in this moment. She had just signed the last piece of paper that made Hank officially her son.

 

“There’s no turning back. He is officially your son now.” Jane put her fingers under Maura’s chin and pulled her down into a kiss. “Happy birthday to you and Hank.” She whispered against her lover’s lips.

 

Maura rubbed her nose against Jane’s and pecked her lips. “He is the absolute best present that I have ever gotten.” She walked over to the counter and took an envelope out of her purse. She walked back over and handed it to Jane. “This is part one of a push present for you. Go ahead and open it.”

 

Jane tore into the envelope excitedly. She gasped when she saw what was inside. “Babe, you got me season tickets to the Red Sox. You really didn’t have to do this for me, but I absolutely love you for it.” She couldn’t help the tears that were in her eyes. The Red Sox were a very important part of her life and Maura had ensured that she would be able to see every home game.

 

Maura pressed a lingering kiss to Jane’s lips. “Those tickets are for you and Hank. It will be awhile before he is big enough to fill the other seat. I will also change the tickets as we have more kids. I just thought that those tickets would do for now.” She explained her gift to the other woman.

 

“These tickets are perfect. We will adjust as it comes when we have more kids. I feel horrible that I don’t have your birthday present here to give to you.” Jane looked up at Maura lovingly.

 

Maura picked Hank up as he started to fuss quietly. She rocked him back and forth to get him settled down. “Daddy, I’m holding the best gift that you could ever give me in my arms right now. I don’t need anything other than him from you to know how much you love me.” She hadn’t bothered to try to stop the tears that had been flowing since she signed her son’s birth certificate. She couldn’t resist her urge to call Jane by her nickname. It both comforted and turned the honey blonde on at the same time. The name Daddy meant that Jane would both protect her in public and dominate her in bed just the way that she loved.

 

Jane licked her lips and then smirked up at the woman she was in love with. “I love it when you call me Daddy.” She admitted in a soft tone that didn’t mesh with the confident attitude that she put up. “You are everything to me. The least I can do is let you help me raise the best thing that I have ever done in my life.” As for as she was concerned she could live for a thousand years and she would never do anything as great as she had done when she gave birth to her son. “Between these season tickets and the truck you gave me for my birthday I think Hank is an even trade.”

 

“Daddy is more than a nickname for you in the bedroom it is also a term of endearment that encompasses all that you mean to me and to Hank.” Maura leaned over and kissed Jane softly on the lips. “Jane, I can buy anything that I want and then some. You gave me something that money can never buy, you gave me a son. You made me a mother. No one else will ever be able to say that they did that for me. Hank is the only person that I love more than I love you and I know that you are ok with that because you feel the same way.” She whispered against the taller woman’s lips. “Those season tickets and that truck in no way compare to the gift you have given me with our son. I knew that the truck was your dream car and that you would sell your soul for Red Sox season tickets.” She tangled her fingers in the hair on the back of her girlfriend’s neck.

 

“Maur, I know that you have more money than I could ever hope to have. As far as I’m concerned you’re it for me. You’re the only person that I want to spend the rest of my life with and you are the only woman that I want my children to call mommy.” Jane stared into Maura’s eyes lovingly. She needed the other woman to see and feel just what she was trying to convey in that moment. “If for some reason things don’t work out for us the way that I want them to. I want you to know that I don’t want your money and I don’t want to ever keep Hank from being with you. So, in the event that we get a divorce I’m gonna tell you right now that there are only three things that I want from you.” She hated to go down this path, but this was something that needed to be understood between them right now before their relationship progressed.

 

Maura stared back into Jane’s eyes and took both her hands in hers to let her know that she understood her feelings and what she was trying to say. “What do you want from me if we don’t work out?” She too didn’t want to think that they wouldn’t spend the rest of their lives together, but she was ready to make an agreement just in case the worst came to pass.

 

“First and foremost I want us to have joint custody of Hank. I won’t settle for anything less.” Jane let her first term be known. “I also want to be able to keep my truck and my Red Sox tickets. I don’t want anything else other than that from you.”

 

“I agree to those terms. We will put that in writing and get my lawyers to file it. This way we are covered and we can just focus on spending the rest of lives together being happy.” Maura was quick to agree to the terms that Jane had just laid out.


 

Present Day

 

“What is it with the Irish mob and the damn docks?” Jane grumbled as she lifted a rifle to her shoulder.

 

“It’s like a rite of passage for these guys. They haven’t really made it until they have a seedy waterfront warehouse.” Martinez’s voice came through the bud in her ear.

 

“Cut down on the chatter, guys, we don’t want them to know that we are here.” Vince tried to call them into line. The last thing they needed was to be distracted right now.

 

Gia chuckled softly and tapped her finger on the trigger guard of her rifle. “Let’s just go kick down some damn doors.” If anyone could get their heads into the task at hand it would be her.

 

“If all of you are done chattering then we are ready to take this warehouse now.” Dean commented dryly over their line of communication.

 

“Frost, Frankie, on my count we are gonna kick down all the doors to the warehouse.” Jane relayed her orders to her former partner and brother. She was confident that Cooper and Callahan would back them up with no problems at all.

 

“Heard, Rizzoli,” Frost’s voice answered back.

 

“Whatever you say, Janie.” Frankie was quick to let his sister know that he had her back. He knew that the best thing he could do to support his sister right now was follow her orders. He looked over his shoulder at his partner. “You ready?” he checked in with her.

 

“I’m ready.” Callahan reassured him. “As soon as you kick that door in you can trust that I have you covered until you can get your bearings.” She squeezed his shoulder to let him know she had him covered.

 

“Let’s rock and roll, Frost.” Cooper tried to hype up her partner.

 

Frost held out his fist to bump knuckles with her. “I’m with you, Coop.” He had gotten used to the idea of having her as a partner.

 

“The building isn’t rigged with explosives. You’re safe to go in.” The voice of a bomb tech came over the wire.

 

“Remember, on my go.” Jane cracked her neck and gripped the butt of her rifle tighter to her shoulder her finger tense on the trigger. “Three, two, one. Go!” Jane kicked down the door in front of her and rushed into the warehouse without any regards for her own safety. She just wanted to make sure that her wife and son were safe from the present threat.


Jake shot up from his seat on thrust Hank into Cailin’s arms. He directed her into the basement. He went to the gun cabinet and grabbed a pistol before tossing a shotgun to Tommy. He pointed to the front door for his cousin to cover it. He pointed to the ceiling before he pointed to himself and gestured towards the back door. He nodded to the older man before he snuck upstairs and out the window.

 

Tommy held the shotgun tight against his shoulder. He would not falter in the moment that his family needed him the most. Before he knew what had happened the front door burst open and Jake marched in behind a man he held at gunpoint. It was clear that the younger man was limping behind the older man he guided into the house.

 

“This dude swears that he has a message from his boss, but I don’t know who that is and I don’t know if I can trust him.” Jake announced loudly. “Maybe I should just put him out of his misery right now.” He shoved the gun tighter into the other man’s ribs.

 

Hope jumped up from her seat with a panicked look on her face. “Jake, don’t hurt him. It’s ok, he’s safe I know him.” She gave the young man a calming motion with her hands. “Cameron is Paddy’s second in command. If we can trust anyone we can trust him.” She reassured everyone in the room.

 

“She’s telling the truth.” Constance stood up with her usual poise and grace. “This is the man who came with Patrick the night that he brought Maura to me. And he is the same man who would come to warn me of danger. That was why we moved around Europe so much.” She let go of a secret that she had been keeping. It was only fair that she let these people who would soon be her family know what she knew.

 

Jake took the gun from Cameron’s side. “Ok, tell us what you know.” He kept his gun in his hand just in case he needed it.

 

“Paddy knows where the guy who took Hank is and he has extra men stationed around this neighborhood right now to protect everyone.” Cameron informed everyone who was in the room.

 

“You give us his message and we will even be kind enough to let you stay.” Tommy told him. He wasn’t about to be left out when it came to his nephew.

 

Cameron nodded his head. “I can do that.”

 

Jake threw himself down into a chair in a dramatic fashion. “Someone needs to come look at my foot. When I jumped off the roof to take that guy by surprise I landed wrong. It hurts like a fuckin’ bitch.” He whined loudly.

 

Two Hours Later

 

Jane, Frankie, and Frost limped into Gia and Anna’s house gingerly. It was clear that each of them had been injured in some way. Taking the warehouse had not gone as planned at all, but in the end it had been successful.

 

“Look at the mess that all of you are.” Angela had her hands on her hips as she stared down the three cops who had just hobbled in.

 

“Janie, where is my wife?” Anna asked about the woman she loved.

 

“She is down at the station handling some things right now. She sent us here to get our wounds tended to.” Frost answered the question for the three of them.

 

Hope looked between the three of them and shook her head. “All three of you sit down right now. Nurse Rizzoli and I will get you taken care of as quickly as possible.” She pointed to Anna as she spoke. “Also, Patrick sent one of his men here to give you the location of Hank’s kidnapper. If you don’t let us examine you, then you won’t get the information he has for you.” She dared them to disobey her.  

Notes:

I sincerely apologize for the long wait on this chapter, in the future I will try to do better. I tried my best to move the story forward in this chapter. As usual until next time please leave your thoughts I always love getting your feedback.

Chapter 23: Chapter 23

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Chapter 23


 

 

Present Day

 

“Do any of you care to tell me just what happened to you out there?” Maura looked between Jane, Frost, and Frankie. She kept a stern façade on to let them know that she meant business.

 

“Nah, we got nothin’ to say.” Frankie tried to talk them out of trouble. His attempt was lame at best, but then again Jane and Tommy had always been better liars than he was.

 

Maura’s eyebrow arched dangerously high. “Jane,” the tone of her voice let her fiancé know she would take drastic measures if she didn’t tell her the truth.

 

“We all got scraped up when we went into that warehouse. We’ve all had worse it wasn’t a big deal, babe.” Jane tried to downplay the situation for the woman she loved. She didn’t want Maura to worry about her more than she already did.

 

“The three of you don’t look like it was no big deal. Jane, you know I respect what you do and I would never ask you to quit. The only thing I ask is that you don’t lie to me. You have to give me the full truth and trust that I can handle it.” Maura stared deeply into her eyes not letting the fact the she had to look up take away how serious she was.

 

Jane nodded in acceptance of what Maura had said. “When we breeched the warehouse we encountered some guards. Instead of using our weapons against them we decided that it would be better for everyone involved if we took them into custody via hand to hand combat.” She didn’t hold back from the other woman what had happened. “That is why the three of us are sore and bruised up right now.”

 

“In that case all of you have a seat.” Maura helped the three injured cops sit down.  “Hope, Anna, and I can do triage on you three. We’ve already treated Jake tonight.”

 

“What happened to Jake?” Jane looked at her nephew with concern in her eyes. She hated to think that something had happened to him because of her.

 

“You don’t get the answer of what happened to Jake and all that entails until you let us fix you up.” Maura tried to put her foot down by denying Jane the answers she knew the other woman wanted.

 

Jane actually growled lowly. “I swear we are fine, Maura.” She rolled her eyes.

 

“Daddy, you are not invincible. Just let me take a look at you before you get the answers you need.” Maura begged Jane.

 

Jane glared at Maura. “Maur, what have I told you about calling me that in front of other people?” She grumbled.

Maura leaned over and kissed Jane’s temple tenderly. “You love it and you know it, Daddy.”  She giggled happily. “And if you don’t you should have thought about that before you referred to yourself that way in front of Jack.” She dropped her voice to a whisper so that only Jane could hear what she had to say.

 

Barry sat down and allowed Anna to begin to look him over. “We really aren’t hurt that badly. We took the safe way out before things could escalate.” He put off asking for the information that they really wanted to know. He also tried to downplay their injuries.

 

“We totally could have gone in guns blazing, but Janie called us down and insisted on using non-lethal methods.” Frankie chimed in as Hope examined him.

 

“Janie, is that true?” Angela asked her daughter with a hopeful look on her face. It wasn’t that she hated her daughter’s job it was the risks that she took that made her uneasy.

 

Jane cleared her throat and looked up at her mother. “The minute that we breeched that door and I saw those guards standing there all I could see in front of me was a picture of Maura holding Hank. In that moment I knew that I had to do whatever it took to come home to them safely. I couldn’t justify the risk of turning our guns on them if we could take them out in a safer method.” She fought hard to keep her emotions out of her voice. She had, had a revelation the minute she kicked in the door to hat warehouse and suddenly putting herself in danger to get the job done no longer appealed to her as much making to home safely to her wife and son did.

 

She would never admit it to anyone other than Maura, but the urge she felt to be the best no matter what the cost had gone away and now the most important thing in the world to her was her future wife and their son. Maura and Hank were her humanity and that wasn’t an overstatement.

 

Maura took a moment to make sure that her voice was under control before she even tried to speak. What Jane had just expressed meant more to her than she would ever be able to put into words even with her extensive vocabulary. “Jane, sit still while I fix you up and tell you what we found out from Jake getting hurt.” She didn’t make a big deal out of what her fiancé had said to her, but she knew what it had cost the other woman to be so open and honest about her feelings. “Jane, in the future I am going to need you to protect your face when you get in a fight with a suspect. I have to suture the cut above your right eyebrow. If I don’t you will for sure have another scar.” She talked to the other woman casually. She knew that Jane Rizzoli wouldn’t open up to her unless that was what she wanted to do in the moment. She pulled a suture kit out of her medical bag. “Tell me what you earned for the price of getting so banged up.” She knew phrasing it that way was the best way to get Jane to talk to her. She had sneakily given the love of her life a shot that would numb the area she had to stitch up.

 

“We got some big shots in the Flanagan family. Guys who have needed to be off the street for years. We thought the earlier bust we made was a good one, but with this raid we got the redheaded godfathers.” Jane reported to her medical examiner. She wasn’t about to betray the trust Maura put in her to do her job and be honest with her the first chance that she got. But there was one thing that she hoped to hold back for right now.

 

“It didn’t help that we had some outside interference.” Frankie snorted. He shrank back into himself when he saw the glare his sister sent his way.

 

“Francesco, keep your fuckin’ big mouth shut.” Jane tried to call her younger brother down. Of course he would have to freely give up the one detail she didn’t want to bring up right now.

 

Maura shot her fiancé a glare to get a word in edgewise. “Frankie, keep talking.”

 

Jane shot up out of her chair despite her injures. “Frankie, if you tell her anything then I will personally make sure that you wash out of the detectives’ training program.” She made what they all knew was an idle threat. She would never do anything that could jeopardize her brother’s future as a detective. As a matter of fact, she would do whatever it took to see him succeed. She just didn’t feel like picking at this particular scab right now.

 

Angela frowned and shot a frown at her first born child.  “Francesco Dominic Rizzoli Junior,” She pulled out her son’s rarely used given name. It was the one way she could show her son that she meant business. “If you know what is good for you, you will keep talking,”

 

Jane made a gesture with her hand to show Frankie it was ok for him to tell the truth about the events that had gone down. She knew that they had no choice now, but to fill them in.

 

“Well, when we breached the warehouse,” Frankie started his tale and then cleared his throat. “Things didn’t go exactly how I said they did. I’m pretty sure that Janie was about to give the order to open fire when Casey and a band of off duty soldiers stormed into the place. That was when she made the call to use hand to hand combat. We weren’t just fighting off the mob, we were also fighting off special forces soldiers. That is really how we got so beat up. We subdued the mob quickly. We kinda got our asses kicked when we tried to subdue the soldiers.” He informed the people in the room of what had really happened in the warehouse. “The real reason that Gia sent us here is because she wanted to get Janie away from Casey so she didn’t kill him.”

 

 

“Now you know everything that happened out there.” Jane spoke up before anyone else could say anything about the situation. “Jacoby, tell me what you found out.” She ordered her nephew.

 

Jake rubbed the back of his neck in a nervous manner. “Aunt Janie, I jumped off the roof to subdue a guy who it turns out was sent by Paddy Doyle. He gave us the location on where the scumbag who took Hank is.” He closed his eyes and waited for an explosion of the famous Rizzoli temper.

 

“And where the fuck is this prick?” Frankie demanded as he stood up from him seat with fire blazing in his deep brown eyes.

 

Jane pushed her brother back down into his seat. “Stay down, Frankie. Don’t make me have to tell you that again.” She pointed her finger in his face. The last thing she needed right now was her right hand man going off the rails. “Jake, where is the man who took my son?’ She looked over her shoulder at the younger man.

 

“According to Paddy’s messenger you have to go down to the station to figure out where this dude is based on the properties his associates own.” Jake explained as quickly as he could. He knew better than to try to withhold the truth for any longer than was needed.

 

“Frost, Little Rizzoli, as soon as we are done getting fixed up here we need to go the station.” Jane barked out orders to the two younger men. She was a sergeant now she had to lead by example no matter how much she wanted to rush down to the station right at that moment. She also owed it to her little family to make sure she was ok before she went back out into the field.

 

“I’m right there with you.” Frost winked at Jane.

 

Frankie shrugged helplessly. “Whatever you say, Janie.” He knew to go along with what his sister had ordered. He could tell that she was just stressed out. The fact that she had threatened to kicked him out of the detective’s training program told him that much. The sister he had known his whole life would never let something like that happen to him. He had their whole history as siblings to prove she would do whatever it took to make sure he got everything he wanted when it came to his career. Jane had always been that way with him and Tommy. She would protect them and make sure they had what they needed even if it meant that she wasn’t entirely happy with the way her life was going.

 

Jane took a deep cleansing breath to center herself. This was shaping up to be the longest day of her life and she just needed a moment to catch her breath. If she didn’t she would be no good to the rest of her team. She looked around the room until her eyes landed on her youngest brother. “Tommy, you did good, baby brother. I’m so glad that you had Jake’s back when he needed you the most. You protected this family and I’m so proud of you for that. That is why I’m gonna make sure that when this is all put down on the record you won’t get into any trouble for being a felon in possession of a firearm.” She reassured him. He had really impressed her with the way he had conducted himself in this crisis.

 

Maura looked up from the cuts on Jane’s knuckles she was tending to. “I’m going to go farther than that. I am going to speak to the family lawyers and have them get Tommy’s record expunged. It’s not fair that he should go through life continuing to pay for the mistakes he made because of a disease he can’t control having.” As far as she was concerned Tommy wasn’t just her best friend outside of Jane, she also thought of him as her baby brother as well. She was going to do whatever it took for him to finally get on the right path in life.

 

“You don’t have to do that for me, Mo. I’m a big boy. I made my bed and now I have to lie in it. I have a disease, but that doesn’t mean I’m not responsible for my actions.” Tommy looked down at his feet and blushed at the praise his best friend was showering him with. Maura was the first person outside of his family to truly believe in the man that he could become. “Janie, I know that you have my back. You have proven that time and time again. You’ve supported me in every way that you could even when I didn’t deserve it. You like to act like you’re hard as fuck, but you’re not. Not when it comes to me and Frankie. You’d do anything to protect us and you proved that when you visited me in prison every week even though you made sure to always let me know how pissed you were with me. I wouldn’t have come out the other side of that if it weren’t for you.”

 

Jane looked her baby brother up and down before she responded to what he had said. She could see that he was slowly becoming the man she had always known he could be. “Maura, don’t you dare listen to him. You talk to whoever you have to, to put Tommy back on solid footing. I wouldn’t tell you that if he didn’t earn it, but he has more than earned it. He’s the face of Rizzoli Brother’s Contracting and he doesn’t need that felony hanging over his head for the rest of his life.” She was willing to bend if it gave Tommy a fighting chance to really make something of himself. That was all she had ever wanted for him and then some. Right now he was acting like the man she had always known he could be and she would do whatever she could to support him.

 

“You doin’ ok, Vinny?” Gia sat a cup of coffee down on the older detective’s desk and put her hand on his shoulder in a comforting manner.

 

Vince smiled up at Gia. “I’m ok. I will be even better once we get to the person who actually took my grandson.” He picked up the cup and took a long sip from it.

 

Gia looked around to make sure that no one could hear what she was about to say before she spoke. “Vince, we were partners and then I trusted you to take care of my niece. You could have told me at any time that you are a Doyle and I would have had your back.”

 

“Gia, I know that you would have had my back. Being a Doyle never mattered to me until I found out about Maura. The minute that I found out that she is my niece I did everything in my power to protect her. Patch doesn’t deserve her, but she’s still my flesh and blood and I had to make sure she was safe. I did my best to steer her and Jane together, because I knew that your niece wouldn’t rest unless she knew Maura was always safe.” Vince used his nickname for his older brother on accident.

 

Gia gave him a soft smile after hearing how he had referred to Paddy. “I get it, family is family. I can strongly dislike some of my siblings, but I would still go to bat for my nieces and nephews.” She could understand exactly where Vince was coming from. She didn’t blame him for anything that he did in the name of protecting Maura.

 

“I just hope that Maura was able to calm Janie down enough that she won’t kill her baby daddy.” Vince not so subtly changed the subject. He didn’t want to talk anymore on the subject of him and Paddy at the moment. He needed to move on to a safer topic to keep him focused.

 

Gia smirked and she couldn’t help the chuckle that came from deep in her chest. “Janie would approve of your need to change the subject. I won’t press you to open up anymore than you already have.” She patted him on the back in a show of affection.

 

Vince looked up at her with wet eyes. “I appreciate that, Rizzoli.” His voice broke at the end of his sentence.

 

“I hear you, old man. You just keep my big sister happy and things will be good between us.” Gia gave him a word of warning when it came to Angela.

 

Jane, Frankie, and Barry marched into the squad room at that moment. They made a fearsome trio dressed in the gear that they had gotten from SWAT.

 

“Tell me that you have our mutual friend’s associate here.” Jane arched her eyebrow and bored into her partner’s eyes to make herself understood.

 

“He’s here and he won’t talk to anyone, but you.” Vince stood up from his desk. He looked awkward for a moment he wasn’t sure where he stood with Jane after the news he had dropped on her earlier.

 

Jane stepped up and hugged him tightly. “I’ve always got your back don’t ever doubt that.” She put her mouth against her ear. “I owe you my family and I know that now. I know you made that call to Paddy when Colin was killed and I’m grateful that you did.” Her voice was barely above a whisper so that he was the only one who would hear what she was saying. She needed him to know that she still trusted him with her life.

 

Vince patted Jane on the back affectionately. “I know you’ve got me whenever I need you.” He pulled back and smiled at her. “I’m just glad that I was able to play a part in your happily ever after.”

 

A commotion broke out in the squad room suddenly. A man with sandy brown hair and blue eyes that resembled Casey’s burst into the room with a pissed off look on his face. A petite blonde woman followed behind him submissively. The woman was pushing a tiny baby in a stroller.

 

“Can we help you?” Callahan stepped in to try to help in this situation.

 

“We are here to secure the immediate release of General Casey Jones and our mother, Mrs. Helen Jones.” The man barked out loudly. He maintained the stern look on his face like it was second nature for him.

 

“That’s not happening without the manner going before a judge.” Frost tried his best to stand his ground. “And more importantly I want to know who the hell you are.”

 

Jane chose that moment to step in. “I’m not sure what is goin’ on with your mother, but, Frost, I can tell you who he is.” She turned to face her friend. “That is Liam Jones, Casey’s older brother. Don’t let him try to scare you. I could tell you stories about when we were kids.”

 

“Janie, don’t act like you aren’t thrilled to see me.” Liam opened his arms widely with a huge smile on his face.

 

“Don’t call me Janie, Prick.” Jane barked out at him. “I won’t even ask who the woman with you is. Right now I don’t give a good damn that your precious baby brother is in police custody. I just give a damn about getting the man who took my son. The son your brother chose to walk out on.” She made no effort to acknowledge the he had opened his arms to her. “Tell me where the guy who can tell me where to find the man who took my son is.” She ordered the other sergeant. She didn’t have time to waste on engaging with Casey’s brother.

 

“He’s in interrogation one waiting on you.” Vince knew to just tell her what she wanted to know. It was easier than arguing with him was.

 

Jane clapped her hands together loudly. “Great! I will go get the location out of him and then I will be back here.”


 

Maura paced back and forth in Gia and Anna’s living room. She couldn’t help worrying about Jane. While she was out there trying to take down the man who had kidnaped their son. “I can’t stand being here while Jane is out there hunting down the man who took Hank. I feel like I’m not doing enough to help her.”

 

“Darling, you can’t think that way.” Constance stood up and stepped into her daughter’s path. “You have done everything that you can do in this situation. You found the evidence that was left behind in your house. That was what you could do. Now it is Jane’s turn to do her part. If anyone can take this man down it is her.”

 

“I should be at the station working on the evidence right now, but I have to take care of Hank. After what he has been through at least one of his parents should be here with him right now. I just wish that there was more that I could do. I know that Jane would want me to be with our son instead of being in the lab backing her up. I would just rather be there backing her up at the moment. She needs me and I’m not there for her.” Maura poured her heart out.

 

“Maura, if you decide the best way that you can help Hank right now is to go into work then Jane won’t fault you for that. She will be on your side if you choose to go into work.” Constance advised her daughter.

 

“Maura, we will keep Hank safe if you want to go into work.” Anna chimed in to the conversation.

 

“In that case I think that I will go to work and keep my mind busy right at this moment.” Maura replied. She stopped to spare a look at Angela. It mattered to her how her mother-in-law felt about the move she was about to make.

 

Angela looked up at Maura softly. She was everything the older woman could have ever hoped for as her daughter’s wife and mother of her child and then some. “Go, baby. Hank will be so safe here with us.” She encouraged the younger woman to follow her heart.

 

 

Maura was delivering a report up to the homicide unit when she heard a commotion in the squad room. She paused to take a second to figure out what was going on. She saw Jane arguing with a man who looked a lot like Casey. She didn’t fight the urge she felt to go to her fiancé’s side. She put a hand on the taller woman’s shoulder. She wasn’t sure that she wanted to know what had gone on in the couple of hours she had been down in the lab. “What is going on?”

 

Jane visibly relaxed under Maura’s touch and she turned to face the love of her life. “I’ll tell you what the fuck is going on. I went and got the man who took Hank into custody and when I came back Liam here was still waiting around with Casey’s wife and daughter trying to get him released.” She informed the other woman in the bluntest terms possible. She didn’t mean to be an asshole to Maura. After all she was innocent in the matter. It wasn’t fair of her to take out her frustrations on the woman she loved.

 

“Let me get this straight. This has nothing to do with Hank’s kidnaping and everything to do with the man that fathered him being a fucking douchebag.” Maura used up her yearly quota on cussing in that one sentence. She felt that they occasion called for her to behave a little out of character.

 

“You got it in one, babe. That is that problem as I see it. As it stands I want to pull Casey out of the cell he’s in and beat the living fuck out of him. His daughter is only a few weeks younger than Hank is. I know that you can do math and it adds up to that motherfucker cheating on me. I was deeply in love with you, but I never cheated on him and I didn’t marry you as soon as he was out of the picture no matter how badly I wanted to.” Jane clued Maura in on the situation.

Maura’s face dropped as she heard the news. “I’m behind you no matter what you want to do right now. If you want to go give him a beat down later tonight with the rest of the men in your family, then I will support that.” She recognized her fiancé for the beautiful, complex women that she was, but she didn’t fail to notice that Jane was accepted as an alpha male in the Rizzoli family. They treated her just like they would any other man in the family when it came to backing her play. It was actually quite endearing to see the way Jane was accepted into the group of macho men even though she was a woman.

 

“Maur, as much as I wanna go beat his ass right now, I think that I’m better off just chewing his ass out.” Jane assured the love of her life that she wasn’t about to take drastic measures on the matter. She was pissed, but she wasn’t pissed enough to break the law. It wasn’t like Casey had committed a crime he had simply been a first class douche bag.

 

Maura planted a lingering kiss on the taller woman’s cheek. “Like I said, I’ve got your back, Daddy.” She whispered breathily in Jane’s ear.

 

Jane took her gun and her badge both off her belt. “This way I don’t have the chance to do anything extremely stupid.” She turned and kissed her fiancée lovingly. “I need to go have words with that damn man.”

 

“Say whatever it is you need to say to him. Just make sure that your message is heard.” Maura hugged Jane tightly. She pushed every bit of love and strength that she had left into that hug to bolster the other woman for the tough conversation she was about to have.


 

Jane marched into the interrogation room she had Casey placed in purposefully. “You lying no good lowdown motherfucker.” Her voice was low and dangerous. “I was willing to give up everything to build a life with you and you were fuckin’ cheatin’ on me the whole damn time. I met your pretty little blonde wife and daughter. Liam made sure to bring them along to help his bid in getting you and your harpy mother out of lockup.” Venom dripped from every word that she spoke. The muscles in her forearms twitched from the way her hands were balled so tightly into fists. She slammed her hands down on the table in front of her. “I was always just a game to you. You wanted to see if you could change me into the woman you wanted me to be. When that didn’t happen you moved on to someone who would give you that while you were still trying to keep me trapped in a relationship with you for as long as you could.”

 

Casey glared up at her. “You don’t get to sit there and pretend that you weren’t in love with Maura the whole time that you were with me. You may not have physically cheated on me, but I damn sure was never your one and only in your heart and mind. You were always Maura’s.”

 

“I was, but never once did I act on my feelings. I was always faithful to you, but you couldn’t give me the same thing in return because I wasn’t the woman you wanted me to be. I think you had these delusions in your head of turning a warrior into a housewife that was never gonna be me and we’d both known that since high school.” Jane gave him a glare that was just as hateful as the one he sent her way. “While we are on that subject, Casey, you should know that there is no doubt I’m a lesbian. It wasn’t that there was something wrong with me or you for that matter, you just aren’t my type. I can’t believe you gave me that fake ass proposal while knowing all the while you had something going on the side.” She took a minute to scoff. “I won’t dress up that ultimatum by calling it a proposal. You said you would go back unless I married you in which case you would get a promotion and I would have to leave my life here in Boston. Thank God I had the sense to turn you down. When I told you I was pregnant you said you weren’t in a position to be a father and you chose to walk away I didn’t force you out. I only got you to sign the papers after it became clear to me that you wanted no part of our son and I was gonna need to have his mommy adopt him.”

 

Casey stood up to his full height. He was once again reminded just why he had always been more than a little intimidated by Jane. The anger seemed to be rolling off of her in waves and he could barely stand in her presence at the moment. “Let’s not pretend that you wouldn’t have said no even if I had come up with the most romantic proposal in the world. When you didn’t want to marry me I wasn’t interested in trying to parent with you. I didn’t want a child that I wouldn’t get to be with every day. And honestly you would have never mothered in a way that I found acceptable.”

 

“Fuck you!” Jane screamed out and got up in Casey’s face. Her nostrils were flaring and her dark hair flew around her like she was some type of Valkyrie. She was a sight to behold with the righteous indignation rolling off her like a shield. She took a moment to take a deep breath, close her eyes, and collect herself.  When she opened her eyes again a smirk lit up her face. “You’re absolutely fuckin’ right, Casey. I’m terrible mother materiel.” She looked him up and down with disdain. “I guess it’s a damn good thing I’m Hank’s father. Both my wife and my son know that Daddy will always protect them.” In that moment even though it was something that she wanted to keep private she more than owned the title of Daddy that Maura had bestowed upon her. She strode purposely to the door. She opened it, walked through it, and slammed it shut behind her before Casey could come up with a retort.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Notes:

Here is the next chapter. Until next time please review thank you for all of you kind comments.

Chapter 24: Chapter 24

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Chapter 24

 

Present Day

 

Jane walked into her Beacon Hill home with Gia by her side. They had finally got everything with Hank’s abduction squared away. Now Jane wanted to make sure that her home was fortress if something else like this happened in the future.

 

Maura and Hank were still at Gia and Anna’s house in the North End so that Jane and Gia could get the house safe for everyone to live in. That included the guest house where Angela lived. Both the women were currently armed with security cameras and flood lights that they wanted to install throughout the property to make sure that things were safe.

 

“Gia, I will work on the cameras and you can work on putting the flood lights up. I want that done before your friend in the K-9 Unit comes by with the dogs for me to look at. Right now the most important thing to me is making sure that nothing like what happened ever happens to my family ever again.” Jane laid down the law. She wasn’t taking any chances from here on out.

 

Gia dropped her tool kit down in the courtyard. It would be for the best if she started her work right there. “I don’t have a problem with anything that you just said. We will get these lights and cameras online and then Barry can put that all on a network for us.”

 

Jane paused to pull her hair up into a ponytail. Her biceps were on display in the cutoff t-shirt she was wearing. “Sounds like a plan to me.” She agreed with her aunt. The two of them made a good team and it was for the best if they got their work done as quickly as possible. “You should really be ashamed of yourself, though, you really have Frost terrified of you.” She couldn’t help the laugh that rumbled deep in her chest.

 

“What can I say?” Gia smirked and shrugged her shoulders. “Scaring people shitless is a gift of mine. It is great to have in my line of work. The only people it doesn’t work on are my kids.”

 

“You’re way too proud of yourself for that little fact.” Jane shook her head and rolled her eyes. “I’m just gonna get to work now.”

 

A couple hours later Jane and Gia had all of the hardware that was needed for the new security system installed. They were currently watching as Barry got everything that was on the network up and running.

 

“And that should do it.” Barry said after he made a few more keystrokes on his laptop.

 

Jane patted her former partner on the shoulder in a show of affection. “I really appreciate this, Frost. You did a damn fine job.” She made sure to shower the younger man with praise. It was partially because she was feeling guilty about dropping him as her partner now that she had been promoted.

 

“It was no big deal. Anything to help keep Dr. Isles and Mini Det. Rizzoli safe.” Barry smiled after he looked down at the table and blushed.

 

“It still means the world to me.” Jane reassured him.

 

Hank fussed from his place in the car seat in the floor. Maura had dropped him off just a little while ago, because she needed to get in to work.

 

“Hush, Hank, you have everything that you need to be happy for the moment.” Jane cooed at her son. “You are ok for right now. You just don’t like that you’re not getting all the attention right now.”

 

“Is that any way for you to talk to my nephew?” Gia teased the younger woman.

 

Jane made a show of rolling her eyes at her aunt’s dramatics. “He’s fine. He’s just spoiled rotten by all the women he is related to at all times. I feel sorry for what ever little girl falls for him first all his female relatives are constantly telling him how damn handsome he is. He is gonna think that he can do no wrong if they keep it up.”

 

“Well, he has that in common with his Uncle Jake.” Gia smirked.

 

Barry was watching the cameras on his computer screen. “If you two are quite finished, there is a sheriff’s deputy walking up to the door right now with two dogs.” He called the two women’s attention to the matter at hand.

 

“Oh good,” Gia exclaimed. “Henderson is here. She has a couple dogs for you to look at, Janie. I’m glad that Hank is here for this. That way you can see how those dogs interact with the baby and with Jo Friday.”

 

“I’ll go let her in.” Jane opened the door for the short redheaded woman who had two dogs on leashes. “Come on in.” She had an inviting smile on her face.

 

The redheaded woman smiled up at Jane and took a second to look the taller woman up and down appreciatively. “Deputy Izzy Henderson, I’m very pleased to meet you.”

 

Jane nodded back at Izzy. “Sgt. Jane Rizzoli, I’m happy to meet you as well.” She tried not to feel awkward under the other woman’s gaze. “Who are these two that you have brought to meet me today?” She looked down at the dogs.

 

Two Belgian Malinois sniffed at her feet. They were both dark brown with black ears and muzzles. When they both made it to Hank they laid down on either side of him protectively.

 

“The bigger older guy on the right side is Gunnar. The slightly smaller guy on the left side is Fenrir.” Izzy introduced the dogs.  

“Henderson, thank you for doing this for me. My niece here could really use one or both of them to held keep her family safe.” Gia spoke up.

 

Izzy smiled at her superior officer. “I’m just happy to be able to help you out, Lt. Rizzoli.” She pointed to the older of the two dogs. “Gunnar is seven years old and he is being medically retired. He is still licensed as a K-9, but we didn’t want to risk his health any more than we already have.” She now pointed to the younger of the two dogs she had brought with her. “Fenrir is a little bit of a prodigy. He’s only a year old, but he has passed all the tests to be a K-9 with flying colors. The only catch is he broke his leg and now the department isn’t willing to take a chance on him. As you can see both dogs are very good with other animals and small children.

 

It was true neither Gunnar or Fenrir had moved when Jo Friday had staked her claim on Hank by laying between his legs in his car seat.

 

“As you can see the little guy in the car seat is Hank. Both Gunnar and Fenrir seem to be doing very well with him. The little dog laying in between his legs is Jo Friday. The boys are both doing well with her too.” Jane introduced her son and dog to the other officer. “What exactly is wrong with Gunnar that he can’t be on active duty anymore?”

 

“I’m very pleased to meet Hank and Jo Friday as are the boys if you can’t tell.” Izzy smiled brightly. “Gunnar was shot and everyone thought it was better to retire him than to wait around to see if he has suddenly become gun shy.”

 

“Jane, he was just on the range with me and he doesn’t seem like he is gun shy at all. He would be the perfect dog to stay in the guest house with your Ma. While Fenrir is a dog who could go to work with you every day.” Gia did her best to talk up both the dogs to her niece.

 

Jane called one dog to her and then the other. They both had responded to her commands and seemed like they were friendly enough. There really was no way for her to be able to pick between them. “I am gonna have to agree with Gia. I need both these dogs here to help keep my family safe. Gunnar will be here to guard the house at all times and Fenrir will be here to be my second in command.” She made the decision without bothering to check in with her mother or her future wife for approval. This was just something that the other women were gonna have to deal with. She couldn’t deny either of those dogs a home. She blamed it on Vince rubbing off on her. She would never let anyone else know just how soft she was on the inside.

 

“You know you can’t blame Vince for you taking in these two dogs, right?” Barry joked with his former partner. He had known her so long that he could tell just the way her mind was working.

 

Gia put a friendly hand on the younger man’s shoulder. “You don’t have to let her know that we know what she is thinking. She is already coming up with a counter to that in her head and she has no time to pretend to pay attention to what you are telling her.”

 

Jane flipped her aunt the bird for nailing her personality that well. “I couldn’t pick between these two guys. Sue me for wanting to give them both a home.” She shrugged her shoulders in a gesture that said it is what it is.

 

The doorbell rang and the Jane got to her feet to answer it. She opened the door and the looked the man standing on the stoop up and down to see if she could trust him. “Can I help you?” She asked the man hotly.

 

“I’m looking for my daughter, Doctor Maura Isles. I’m her father Arthur.” The man introduced himself as Maura’s father. He was tall with a head full of salt and pepper hair.

 

“Come on in, Dr. Isles. I’m Jane Rizzoli, Maura’s fiancé. She is at work right now, but I know that she will be happy to see you.” Jane shook the older man’s hand. She went to Hank and picked him up out of his car seat. She wanted to get the man interested in his grandson.

 

Arthur stared at Hank with a dazed look in his eyes. “Is that my daughter’s son?”

 

Jane held Hank up so that Arthur could see him. “Arthur, would you like to hold your grandson?”  She offered the baby to him.  

 

“I would love to hold my grandson.” Arthur held his arms out. He settled Hank into his arms and looked down at him. “Hello, Hank, I’m your grandfather. It is so nice to meet you.” He spoke softly to the infant in his arms. “You are everything that I ever wanted for your mommy when I imagined her future.” He kissed his grandson’s forehead tenderly.

 

Jane smiled brightly. “Hank, that’s your Pépé. He is your mommy’s daddy. He loves you very much.” She ran her hand over the top of her son’s head as she spoke to him.

 

“Dare, I ask why there are two dogs here who look like they could kill a man with their teeth?” Arthur inquired of Jane.

 

“Arthur, it isn’t worth asking. Just come on in and make yourself at home before we have to head over to your house for dinner.” Jane waved off his concern like it was nothing.


 

Maura marched up into the bullpen holding a file with the latest results that the detectives would need inside. She was pleased to see that Vince was alone at the moment. She wanted to have a private word with him after what she had found out about him. “I have the latest test results that you need to close out Hank’s case.” She laid the file down on his desk.

 

Vince smiled up at his niece. “Thank you for getting that up here to me so quickly. We have everything that we need to close this case, but this really puts the nail in the coffin.”

 

“Vince, I didn’t just come up here to tell you about the case. I came up here to talk to you about our connection.” Maura sat down across from him and crossed her legs.

 

 

“There isn’t really much for me to say.” Vince rested both his elbows on his desk while staring his niece in the eyes. “Since I found out about you the only thing I’ve wanted to do it protect you and make sure that you’re happy. That is why I was so insistent on you and Janie being together. There is no one else to love and protect you the way that she can.”

 

Maura reached out and put her hand on top of his. “Vince, I appreciate everything that you have done to give me the family that I have today. And I know now just how much you were willing to compromise yourself to make that happen.”

 

“You and Janie are both like daughters to me. I’m so glad that you both found your happiness with each other. There also isn’t a damn thing that I wouldn’t do to make sure that you both are safe at all times.” Vince assured her.

 

Maura smiled at him happily. “You’ve more than done your job, Uncle Vince. I owe you my life and I will never forget that.”

 

Vince’s eyes teared upon hearing those words out of Maura’s mouth. “Your Uncle Vince loves you so very much and only wants the best for you.” The sound of tears was apparent in his voice.

 

“We love you too, Uncle Vince.” Maura didn’t try to fight the tears that were rolling down her cheeks. “Hank is so lucky to have you as his Pop. I’m also very lucky to have you in my life.”

 

Vince wiped away her tears using both his thumbs. “Now don’t you cry, baby girl. That is the last thing that I want to see is tears rolling down your face.” He kissed both her cheeks lovingly.

 

“These are happy tears; I promise you that.” Maura smiled warmly. She didn’t have anymore words to express how she felt.


 

Constance was more than happy to open up her Boston home to the noisy Italians who made up the other side of her grandson’s family. She didn’t even have any complaints about the fact that they wanted to have a day to practice in her kitchen. “Is there anything that I can do to help?” She asked the room as a whole. She wanted things to be perfect for her grandson’s christening.

 

“Constance, the best thing you can do to help right now is to be our taste tester. Tonight’s dinner will be a good run through for how things are gonna work on Sunday.” Angela reassured the other woman.

 

“I’m more than happy to taste test for this dinner tonight. From what I know and from what Maura says I know that this is going to be some of the best food that I have ever tasted.” Constance replied.

 

“You can start your job right now.” Sophia held up a wooden spoon filled with sauce for her to taste.

 

Constance wasted no time in going over to taste the sauce that was on offer to her. She tucked a strand of hair behind her ear before she leaned down and gave the food a taste. “That is absolutely delicious.” She had been to Italy multiple times and that was the best sauce she had ever tasted.

 

“Ma, don’t ask someone who doesn’t know our ways give you their opinion when you know that you won’t hear what you want to hear, because Constance doesn’t know the correct response to the question she asked you.” Angela called her mother down when she saw the look on her face like she was going to say something that she shouldn’t.

 

“Constance, I think it would be for the best if we didn’t do anything to upset these fine Italian ladies.” Hope tried to work out a strategy with her daughter’s other mother. The truth be told Jane’s extended family was a little scary for an outsider to deal with.

 

“Nonsense!” Lucia scoffed loudly, so that she couldn’t be ignored. “You are all just gonna have to get used to being related to loud Italians. You are family from now on whether you like it or not.” She crossed her arms over her chest in a sign that she wasn’t to be fucked with.

 

“I do believe that I have just been told.” Hope chuckled lightly. She could see that there was no winning here and it was best for her to just go along with things.

 

“At least our Ma isn’t scary like Lucia is. I fully believe that woman would bare knuckle box the devil and win if he did something that she didn’t like. It’s where Gia and Jane get it.” Anna whispered out of the side of her mouth to her older sister.

 

Angela laughed happily. “I’m pretty sure she has boxed the devil and won. She’s still too tame for the brand of crazy that Gia and Janie are. Those two are most certainly Rizzoli’s. If you ask me those two get it from Rico’s mother. Now that was a scary woman.” She stirred what she was cooking.

 

Lucia arched her eyebrow at both her daughters-in-law. She still considered Angela to be her daughter-in-law even though her son had done a damn fool thing by divorcing her. She was the mother to three of her grandchildren and she loved her for that alone. “Angela, you better lay the blame for the way Gianna and Jane are on my mother-in-law. They are both more like her than they will ever know.”

 

“So, Hope, what about you? Do you have a problem child?” Anna knew that she needed to cut her mother-in-law off before she could get started, so she changed the subject.

 

“Well, it’s certainly not Maura. Constance and Arthur did a great job with her.” Hope smiled warmly.

 

 

Constance scoffed at that comment. “According to my mother and sisters our problem child is Maura. She dared to have a baby out of wedlock with the woman she is madly in love with. I don’t see this as a problem, because they are getting married anyway.” She went along with Anna’s subject change.

 

“If I don’t mind that Janie and Maura had a baby before they were married then no one else should have a problem with it.” Angela spoke up in defense of both her daughters.

 

“We need to cook. Our mothers are gonna be here for Hank’s christening and we want things to be perfect. They are harder to please than we are.” Sophia cut in. She wanted things to be done the right way and she didn’t want anything to mess that up. This was her first great-grandchild and she felt like she owed him that much.


 

“Jane, what are you doing here with not one, but two dogs plus our son?’ Maura asked when she opened the door of her childhood home to her fiancé.

 

“These aren’t just two dogs; they are our dogs. Gunnar and Fenrir are there names. They are gonna help me keep you and Hank safe from now on. And I should hope that you know I have our son with me because the law says we have to keep him safe and fed until he is eighteen.” Jane couldn’t help making a joke in the moment.

 

 

 

Maura actually rolled her eyes at the woman she loved. “I wasn’t asking you why you had Hank. I don’t know why you must always be so sarcastic all the time. I was asking why we have two more dogs now.”

 

“Gunnar is gonna keep the house safe while we aren’t home and Fenrir will be my backup protector. He will be in the main house while Gunnar stays out in the guest house with Ma.” Jane explained herself as best she could. She knew she could talk the shorter woman into going along with her eventually. “As you can see I brought your father home too.” She hooked a thumb over her shoulder in Arthur’s direction.

 

“Well, in that case,” Maura stood on her tiptoes and planted a mostly chaste, lingering kiss on Jane’s lips.  “I think that I can forgive you for bringing two more pets into our house without consulting with me first. Just so you know you are the one who is going to explain both those dogs to your mother. Angela is going to melt down at the thought of dogs that big being around her precious grandson.” She didn’t try to fight off the evil smirk making its way to her face.

 

Jane arched her eyebrow at her love. “With that beautiful face it’s hard to tell just how evil you really are.” She didn’t hold back the flirty tone like she usually did. Right now she wanted to charm the hell out of her bride to be.

 

Maura gave Jane another lingering kiss. “You love me anyway and you can’t deny it. You know that you would move heaven and hell when it comes to me and our son.” She had snaked her arms around Jane and she held the taller woman close.

“You’re damn right when you say that I would move heaven and hell for you and our son. There isn’t a damn thing that I wouldn’t do for the two of you.” Jane brought both her hands to rest on the top of Maura’s ass. “I will be more than happy to explain to Ma that Gunnar and Fenrir are with us for the safety of the family. I’m not really worried about her trying to lay a guilt trip on me when it comes to this situation.” She pulled the other woman closer to her so that she could hold her for a little while longer.  She needed to feel the doctor’s body against hers to make her feel safe.

 

Jane was the protector in the family, but she felt the safest when she held Maura in her arms. Se couldn’t really explain it, but the best she could come up with was that it felt like home.

 

“Maura, do you think that I can get a hello now?” Arthur interrupted the moment that the pair was having.

 

Maura rushed to her father and threw her arms around his neck. “Daddy, I’m so happy to see you. I’m glad that you could be here for Hank during this time.” Her father had his faults, but one thing was for sure, she got her thirst for learning from him. He was the reason that she liked to learn about so many different things. If she had to name, the parent she was closest to it would be her dad.

 

“I haven’t gotten this warm a welcome home from you since you were a little girl.” Arthur hugged his daughter to him before pulling back to get a good look at her. “When Hank gets a little older you will know exactly what that feels like. I had the pleasure of meeting young Master Isles and I can tell you that he is remarkable.”

 

“Oh, Daddy!” Maura kissed both of her father’s cheeks wetly. “I’m so happy that you met Hank. He is the most perfect baby that there ever was.” There was nothing, but love behind her words.

 

Constance made a show of clearing her throat. She wanted to give her husband and daughter a chance to get their emotions under control. They had both been raised better than to show what they were feeling in that way. “Arthur, there is someone that I would like you to meet.” She took her husband’s hand and led him away from their cherished daughter.  Admittedly, Arthur had always been better at cherishing their daughter than she ever had. She stopped in front of Hope and pointed to her proudly. “Arthur, this is Maura’s other mother, Doctor Hope Martin. She is a remarkable young woman and we are so lucky to share a child with her.”  She introduced the pair.

 

Arthur gave himself a moment to really take Hope in. It was like seeing an older version of his daughter looking back at him. “I’m so pleased to meet you, Hope. I’m so glad that our daughter looks so much like you.” He smiled brightly.

 

Hope smiled shyly. “It is a pleasure to meet you, Dr. Isles. I see that Paddy at least did something right. He made sure that three of Maura’s four parents are either MD’s or PHD’s.” She replied warmly. Once she found out her first daughter was still alive she hadn’t expected to get this warm a welcome from the parents who had raised her. Arthur and Constance exceeded her wildest dreams for who could have raised her daughter if she had a choice in the matter. She knew just how lucky she was on that front.

 

“I think that we can all be very thankful for that lineage; Maura is so smart because she comes from smart parents. Our daughter is definitely someone we can all be proud of. Jane keeps her humble and I’m sure of it. There is no need for you to call me Dr. Isles, my name is Arthur. If I have to share a daughter with a third parent, I’m glad that it is a woman of such class and grace.” Arthur kissed Hope’s hand like one did in polite society.

 

“I don’t know whether to be happy or worried that three out of my four parents get along so well.” Maura wrapped her arms around Jane’s neck and pecked her lips tenderly. “Do you care to tell me how we managed to adopt two dogs whose names are Norse in origin?” She changed the subject back to the two new members of the family her wife had brought in.

 

Jane smirked and bit her lip sexily. “You should for sure be worried. Especially, since Hope and Constance have made friends with Ma. Nothing good will come from that.” She sat their son’s car seat down and took him out of it. “All you need to know is Gia was involved and I don’t need to say anything else on the matter.” She situated Hank in his Mommy’s arms. “Just love on your son and forget the world around you.” She winked at her fiancée.


 

Jane evaluated herself in the floor to ceiling mirror in her and Maura’s room. The designer suit the doctor had bought her for their son’s christening fit her like glove. For once in her life she felt comfortable in her own skin while going along with something that was important to her mother. “I don’t even care that Ma is gonna shit a brick that I’m wearing pants at church. This is the first time I will be able to show myself in that place as the real Jane Rizzoli.” She craned her neck to look at Maura.

 

“Look at you my handsome, little man.” Maura had just picked Hank up out of his bassinet dressed in the christening gown that his mother had worn when she was his age. She was so proud that she was able to give her son such a rich legacy. She had never had that and it meant the world to her that her child did. “I think you look perfect, Daddy. If Angela has something to say about the way you’re dressed, I promise that I will have your back not matter what.”

 

Jane gave the woman a genuine smile. She had to push down the lust she felt at hearing the nickname her wife had for her. “That is how I know that you love me. You are willing to face the wrath of my mother to let me be myself. You will never know just how much that means to me. Growing up I had to fight that woman tooth and nail to let me be who I am. She even tried to control that once I was an adult, but with you that changed. In you she gets the daughter she has always wanted and since I brought you into the family she leaves me alone. You are now the one who has to shoulder the burden of her expectations.” She explained herself. She looked down at their son who was staring up at her with the eyes he had inherited from her. “I’m sure that your Nonna is gonna tell me just how much you look like I did when I wore that outfit. Just know that you look better than I did.” She cooed at her son and kissed his forehead.

 

“I love how you get on to everyone else for boosting his ego, but you do the same thing.” Maura smiled warmly at her wife and son. “I promise you that he is going to be just as confidant as you are without being smug about it.”

 


Maura looped her arm through Jane’s and smiled up at her encouragingly. She didn’t know just what the priest was going to do to her son, but she knew that she wanted to be close to him when he did it. She felt loved and safe when she saw the way that Jane held their son in her dominant arm protectively. They were standing up at the alter to begin this ceremony.

 

Jane pulled Maura closer to her. “I don’t know what my mother did to get the priest to christen a baby born out of wedlock to two lesbians, but I’m sure that it cost her a lot.” She whispered out of the side of her mouth grumpily.

 

Maura elbowed her girlfriend in the side discretely. “Behave,” She whispered harshly as a warning to the taller woman. She wasn’t about to let her fiancé know that she had given Angela the money to make a very generous donation to the parish in order to get Father Crowley to do this.

 

“I am behaving.” Jane sulked sullenly. She didn’t want to be doing this, but it was to make her mother happy and she wouldn’t back down from that. She had already endured a lecture from her mother for wearing pants to church and she didn’t need anything else to get on her nerves.

 

“Shh,” Maura smirked at her and shot her a saucy wink that told of things to come later.

 

It wasn’t long before the priest started the ceremony neither Jane or Maura really heard what was going on, because they were distracted by staring at their son. When the father called for the godparents both Frankie and Anna stepped up. Anna had been a last minute decision for godmother. For some reason Maura felt a special bond with the older woman and she enjoyed it very much.

 

Jane looked over at the love of her life while the priest dribbled water over their son’s head with a huge smile on her face. She was over the moon to finally have her own family.

 

Notes:

Here is the next chapter. I hope that you all enjoyed it. Until next time please leave your feedback.

Chapter 25: Chapter 25

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Chapter 25

 

Present Day

 

“Hey, Babe, there is someone over here that I really want you to meet.” Jane walked over to Maura with a smile on her face hoping that, that would get the other woman to go along with what she wanted her to do. It didn’t hurt that she was holding their son in her arms for good measure.

 

Maura studied her fiancé for a moment with a huge smile lighting her face. Taking the woman in all she could see was the person who she knew would take care of her no matter what. It was also amazing to see Jane walking through her childhood home like she belonged there and no one else better ever tell her any differently. The black suit Jane wore along with the red pocket square made her look even more tough than she already did. “I would love to meet whoever you want me to meet.” She held her hand out for the taller woman to take.

 

Jane took the other woman’s hand in her free hand and led her over to a silver headed woman sitting in a chair. “Maura, this is my great-grandmother Rizzoli, Donatella. Everyone who knows her well calls her Donnie. Nonna, this is Dr. Maura Isles, the love of my life and the mother to our son, Hank.” She motioned with her head to the baby cradled in her arm.

 

Donnie looked up at her great-granddaughter. “Nonsense, Janie, she will call me Nonna. She is your wife and the mother of your child, she’s family.” She held out her arms. “Now, you give me that baby and let me get a good look at him.” She was blunt and to the point. It could be argued that Jane was just like her.

 

Jane put Hank into her arms. “I’m not even gonna try to argue with you.” She made a show of rolling her eyes. “Hank, this is your Nonna she is mean and surly just because she can be, but I promise you that she loves you so damn much.” She kissed her son’s head. “Just call her Nonna, she is even meaner than I am.” She spoke out of the side of her mouth to the ME.

 

Maura arched her eyebrow and looked up at Jane. “Is that possible? I know you better than anyone else does and you can be really mean.”

 

“What can I say?” Jane shrugged her shoulders innocently. “I learned from the best. She’s scary and she has a mean mouth, but no one messes with her.”

 

Gia walked up and threw each of her arms around Maura and Jane’s shoulders. “Maura, I see that Janie has introduced you to the dragon lady. If it’s not apparent to you already she is where Janie gets her personality from.”

 

“Shut up!” Jane scoffed at her aunt. “You act like you aren’t just like her too. That woman is to blame for both of us and you know it.” She shot a glare at the older woman.

 

“You’re both right.” Maura smirked at the pair. “I can see her in each of you.”

 

“All of you be quiet so I can properly bond with my great-great-grandson.” Donnie glared up at them harshly before she softened her look and stared down at the baby in her arms. “Hank, you are such a handsome little man. There is no doubt that you are a Rizzoli. I always knew that your Mama would stop denying who she was and meet the perfect woman to have a family with.” She cooed at the infant.

 

“Janie, come talk to me.” Gia whispered lowly to her niece.

 

Jane nodded her head. “Of course,” She readily agreed.

 

“Go use my dad’s office. You will have the privacy you need and he won’t mind at all.” Maura led the two women to her father’s office. She waited until the other two people walked in to grab both the doors and start to close them. “You two take your time. I know that Jane will fill me in later if this is something I need to know about.” She closed the doors before she walked away and left the two Rizzoli’s two their talk.

 

“What’s going on, Gia?” Jane asked the older woman.

 

Gia cleared her throat before she answered that question. “Liam wants to meet with us about Casey and Helen. I think he wants to see if he can talk us out of throwing the book at his mother. I can’t imagine that he thinks he can justify the fact that Casey has a wife and daughter who is only a little bit younger than Hank.” She told her niece.

 

“I’m all for having that meeting later. Right now I just want to enjoy this milestone in my son’s life.” Jane let the older woman know that she had no intention of doing anything until after dinner.

 

Gia bumped her shoulder against her niece’s in a show of affection. “I agree with you. That asshole can wait while we properly celebrate the newest member of the family. Let’s teach these WASPs how Italians celebrate a christening.” She smirked playfully.

 

“Let’s do it.” Jane smiled so that her dimples showed.


 

“Liam, why the hell did you want to meet?” Jane slid into the booth on the opposite side of the table from the man while Gia took the chair at the end of the table. The older woman thought that if she could put herself between the pair it would keep a brawl from breaking out.

 

“It’s great to see you too, Rizzoli.” Liam made a show of rolling his eyes. “I wanted to meet because I want to talk to you about getting the charges against mom dropped. I also wanna talk about Casey having a wife and daughter.”

 

Jane grunted and signaled to the bartender for two beers before she spoke. “Trust me, I really don’t wanna be here, so you don’t want me talkin’ to you anymore than I have to. I doubt I can do anything about getting the charges dropped and I don’t know that I would want to even if I could. That woman had the audacity to get my son kidnapped by a wannabe serial killer because she couldn’t handle that fact that you brother gave up his parental rights. I just don’t get why she would go to these extremes when she has another grandchild. And I’m going to guess that you have given her grandchildren as well.” She looked down at the ring on his finger. She gasped and put her hand over her mouth when something hit her. “My God. This isn’t a because Hank is her grandchild thing, this is a Hank is the only boy thing.” She quickly put the pieces together.

 

Before Liam could reply Casey slid into the booth next to his brother. “Jane, you’re not an unreasonable woman. I’m sure that you would gladly agree to let the boy carry the last name Jones, so that he can carry on the family line.” He flashed her his most charming smile to get his way.

 

“That matter has been handled since before Hank was born. You have no claim to him and I certainly will not dishonor his other mother by giving him your name. He is and will be a Rizzoli no matter what. The only other name that is fit for him to carry is Isles. I damn sure am not gonna do you any favors after the fuckery your bitch mother pulled.” Jane spoke through gritted teeth, her eyes hard.

 

Gia shot out a hand to Jane’s arm to make sure that her niece stayed in her seat. “I see you used this meeting as a chance to have your snake of a brother ambush my niece. I trusted you, Jones, I thought that you were better than your brother.”

 

“That baby is your family too. You can’t get mad at me for wanting to help out my brother.”  Liam retorted.

 

“Jane, please see reason and at least spare my mother you can’t blame her for wanting to get closer to her grandson.” Casey tried another tactic.

 

Jane rolled her eyes before glaring harshly at the man she used to be involved with. “That old hag didn’t give a fuck about giving personal information to my arch nemesis that put my baby boy in danger. You didn’t grow him in your body for nine months and you don’t know what it is like to feel him growing and wanting nothing more than to protect him with your life if that is what it comes to. I will go as hard as I need to, to make sure my family is safe. I don’t have another woman and another baby I’m using as backup in case something goes wrong.”

 

Casey took a deep breath and heaved a great sigh. “I should have known that this was all about Sarah and my daughter. Jane, it was no secret that you weren’t into our relationship as much as I was, so I had a backup plan on the side. It was a damn good thing too; you were never going to love me as much as you love Maura.”

 

Jane stood up so fast that she moved both her side of the booth and the table. Her left hand balled into a fist automatically. She paid no attention to the way her aunt was trying to restrain her. “No, I wasn’t. But that didn’t mean you had to forsake my son in favor of your daughter. You told me that you weren’t ready to be a dad or in any way carry on your family name. You sure sang another tune as soon as you found out a woman you could control was having your baby. Listen to me when I say that you will never be in a position to have custody of my son. I couldn’t live with what being exposed to a terrible man like you would do to him. You would teach him that it’s ok to be seriously seeing two women at one time.”

 

“Sarah is the woman you will never be. She is soft and feminine and everything that you aren’t. She may be in the Navy, but she knows that as the man it is my job to be the leader of the family. She doesn’t cuss like a sailor or think it’s ok to chug beer in the presence of a man.” Casey baited her even further into this argument.

 

Jane leaned forward so that she would be up in his face. “For Hank’s sake I guess it’s a damn good thing that I’m the daddy that you will never be. He will know that it is his job to support his wife and make her feel like she is equal to him. What you really hate is that you couldn’t turn me into the woman you wanted me to be.” She wasn’t going to take the bait he was dangling in front of her. She knew that he wanted her to hit him and she damn sure wasn’t going to give him the satisfaction of getting what he wanted in the situation. “What kills you is that we both know that I am twice the dad you will ever be. It’s only right that it is my last name he carries. There’s no way in hell that I will ever let him be any part of you.”

 

Casey glared at Jane and didn’t back down from her. “You wouldn’t have that boy if it wasn’t for me. It is only right that he gets to bare my name and not the name of the woman you only wish that you could make a child with.” He pressed just the right set of buttons that he knew would get her to throw hands at him.

 

Jane brought up her left hand and cocked it into a fist she was ready to unload on her former boyfriend.

 

“General Jones, I believe that is quite enough.” Maura’s soft voice held a commanding tone to it, that said she wasn’t to be argued with right now.

 

“Maur, what are you doing here?” Jane’s head snapped over to look at the woman she loved.

 

Maura fixed her hands on her hips and glared at the taller woman. “Unlike you, Gia had the good sense to tell her wife where she was going and who she was meeting with. As furious as I am with you right now, we will talk about that later. Right now I need to have a word with the General here about trying to come in between me and my son.” She used her head to point to Anna who was standing behind her.

 

Jane looked down sheepishly. “Whatever you say, babe.” She knew it was in her best interests to go along with whatever her wife said at the moment.

 

Maura stepped in between Jane and Casey to keep them from coming to blows. The one thing she could could count on was that no matter how mad Jane was she would never do anything to hurt her. “Casey, I want you to hear me when I say that you signed away your rights to my son and you don’t get to make demands now. Hank was born a Rizzoli-Isles and that is what he will stay for the rest of his life. You’ve gone toe to toe with his daddy on this, but you haven’t gone toe to toe with his mommy yet. I promise you that I am even more fierce than she is when it comes to our cub. You try me on this and what happens to you will not be pretty. I am the other parent on that boy’s birth certificate, not you. You either back down now or I will let Jane off her leash to beat the holy fuck out of you and I won’t try to stop her.” Maura dropped all pretenses of being polite. She needed to get down and dirty to get her point across. The glare in her eye was identical to Paddy’s when he got that mad. “If that doesn’t give you pause then you would do well to remember who my biological father is. It would also behoove you to think about the things that he would do to you for messing with his only grandson.” She didn’t give a second thought to the fact that she had just threatened the man with her father the mob boss. When it came to her son she had no problem invoking Paddy Doyle’s name.

 

Jane looked at her fiancée with a sultry look in her eyes. She wasn’t even gonna bother to try to hide how turned on she was at the moment. “You heard the lady, Casey. If you try to fight us when it comes to our son, then you will live to regret it.” She loved the confidence that Maura had in her voice when she named Jane as his daddy no matter what title she went by.

 

Casey had the decency to at least look a little bit frightened by the two fierce women in front of him. He wasn’t sure that he wanted to find out the lengths they would go to in order to protect their son from him. “I, uh, I” he stammered out nervously.

 

“Shut the fuck up, Casey!” Liam barked out at his younger brother. “I told you that this was a fucking terrible idea. I knew what we were gonna be up against when you suggested it. You signed your damn rights away and you were more than happy to claim Sarah and the baby as yours without any protest. You don’t get to do this now. You and mom severely crossed a line and you don’t get to ask for any favors now.” He grabbed the younger man by the ear.

 

“In that case I would say that we are done here.” Anna spoke up trying to get both parties away from each other before it came to blows.

 

“I agree,” Liam didn’t let go of his grip on his brother’s ear until he had him safely out the door.

 

Maura gazed up into Jane’s eyes lovingly. “I understand why you felt the need to do this and not tell me about it. It is going to cost you though, Anna and I are going shopping tomorrow and you are taking care of Hank instead of going into the office like I know you’re dying to.”

 

Jane cast her gaze down before looking back up with a cocky smirk on her face. “I would say that is a fair punishment for what I did. I just didn’t want you to have to hear how you aren’t really Hank’s mommy. I had a good feeling what this was about before I ever showed up here. You can’t blame me for wanting to spare the woman I love pain.”  She was willing to go along with whatever Maura wanted in exchange for her going rogue.


 

Jane was lounging around in the living room with Hank laying against her chest. True to her word to Maura she was staying at home rather than going into the office like she wanted to. Gunnar and Fenrir each laid on opposite sides of her recliner in order to better be able to protect her and the baby. She jumped to her feet making sure to keep a tight hold on the baby when there was a knock on the door. “Hold on!” She called out loudly.

 

Agent Dean was on the other side of the door with a handsome smile on his face when she opened. “Hey, Rizzoli,” He offered a bland greeting.

 

“What the fuck are you doing at my house, Dean?” Absolute fury raged in Jane’s deep brown eyes. Gunnar and Fenrir stood at attention on either side of her with their teeth bared. “Down!” She barked out the command that would send them back to their spots on the floor. She adjusted Hank in her arms to have a better hold on him.

 

Dean ran a hand through his hair and took a deep breath. He knew that the best way to go about this was to be as direct as possible. “I only have one question for you. Are you sure that he’s not my child?”

Jane groaned loudly and made a show of rolling her eyes. “Dean, I know for a fact that you aren’t the sperm donor. He’s mine and Maura’s child no one else has any claim on him. Even if you did provide some DNA you wouldn’t be in his life. He is mine and his mommy’s to love and take care of. There is no place for you or Casey who is the actual sperm donor in our family.”

 

“Whoa, hold on a minute, Rizzoli.” Dean put both his hands up in a sign of surrender. “You were right when you said to me that I just used you to get to information on Doyle and that I was following him instead of following you that day in the warehouse. I saw it as the case that I could use to write my ticket to whatever assignment that I wanted. I didn’t need the information that you gave me because I already knew where Doyle was and I had a tail on him. What I wanted to tell you was I had seen the signs before, but I didn’t really see them until now. You and Maura are so deeply in love with each other that no one else stands a chance. All I was going to say if I was the father is that I wanted to give up all my rights to you and Dr. Isles. I saw the two of you with him and he couldn’t ask for better parents. It is clear that anyone who looks at the three of you together that the two of you are his mothers and you would do anything in this world for him. He couldn’t be in better hands than the ones he is in.”

 

“Thanks for that, Dean. You don’t know just how much those words mean to me. It makes me feel kind of bad that I took the case of your career away from you when I made that deal for Doyle.” Jane replied. She had Hank held in her left arm swaying back and forth to keep him happy.

 

Dean chuckled lightly and straightened his blue tie. “That deal you struck for Doyle was inspired. It may be the crowning glory of your career. It was so damn smart for you to get him to turn over what he knew about the Flannigan family and to use his business to aid local and federal law enforcement in the future. I still say that we should have added into the deal that his men take care of the head of the Flannigan family.”

 

“You wanted to use his thugs to kill the head of the Flannigan family and I wanted them to kill Helen Jones. I think it was pretty wise that neither of those opinions were taken into consideration.” Jane retorted.

 

Dean nodded his head. “It was probably for the best.” He held his hands out. “Would it be ok with you if I held him?”

 

Jane handed Hank over without question. “Of course, it’s ok if you hold him. He’s so damn lovable it’s hard not to want to hold him. It is part of his charm.”

 

“Hey, buddy, you sure are your mother’s son aren’t you?” Dean settled Hank down in his arms. “Seriously, Rizzoli, does he have another genetic parent or did they just clone you to get him?” He couldn’t get over how much Hank looked like his mother.

 

Jane made a show of shrugging her shoulders. “I have good genes I don’t know what more to say than that. The boy looks just like me. It is both his blessing and his curse in life.” She smirked. “Dean, you did good on this one.”

“Thanks, Rizzoli, you did groundbreaking work. I have to say that you are way out of my league.”  Dean replied before he handed the baby back to her. “I should really get going.”

 

“Bye, Dean,” Jane waved her free hand at him.

 

“Bye, Rizzoli,” Dean replied before he walked out of the door and out of her life as a romantic interest for good.


 

“Janie, come on in. Maura is already here helping Anna make dinner for us all.” Gia waved her niece into the house with a smile on her face. “There is a basinet in the living room you can lay Hank down in if you need to.”

 

Jane sat Hank’s car seat down on the couch and took her son out of it and offered him to her aunt before she replied. “You don’t have to be so damn eager. I’m never gonna keep your nephew from you. You’re welcome to have him over here whenever you want to.” She chuckled lightly.

 

“Hey, Hank, it is so good to see you.” Gia took her nephew in her arms and kissed both his cheeks soundly. “I know that you would never keep my nephew from me. I’m just excited to see him.”

 

“Maura, that is how my badass wife hides the fact that the little guy has given her baby fever.” Anna lovingly mocked her wife with a soft laugh.

 

Maura smiled fondly. “My badass is a huge teddy bear too. I see the way she melts over her brothers and her younger cousins. I really see how gentle she is with Jake and he is a grown man.”

 

Anna looked over at Maura. “We were young parents, everyone babies Jake because they all had a huge part in raising him. Janie was the go to babysitter for Jake and his younger siblings. They never fussed or complained about staying with her and we never thought a thing of that fact that she would leave them hyper and sleep deprived when she watched them.”

 

“I can see just how good she is with kids when I watch interact with Jake. I know that she protects him the way that any animal would protect their cub.” Maura observed.

 

“You’ve got that right. There is a reason that we left custody of our kids to Janie once she was old enough. She protects them the way a lioness protects her cubs. They are in the best hands possible with her and now that you are in the picture I know those kids would never want for anything if Gia and I weren’t still on this earth. The two of you would love them just the way we would.” Anna bumped shoulders with Maura in a show of affection.

 

Maura’s hazel eyes teared up. “I really appreciate the fact that even though you barely know me you would be willing to let me raise your children just based on the fact that Jane loves me so much.”

“No tears or I’ll cry too. You’re everything that I’ve ever wanted for Janie and then some.” Anna wiped away the tears she felt forming in her eyes before pulling Maura into a hug. “You’re stuck with the Rizzoli’s now. Plus, you’re in for life because you are willing to go shopping with me and enjoy it as much as I do.”

 

Jane looked between her aunt and girlfriend with a raised eyebrow. “See how our women act after we let them spend time together alone?” She addressed that question to Gia.

 

“Leave them be, they are harmless and if they have each other then we won’t be dragged into going shopping when we don’t want to.” Gia advised her niece. “Bubba, you are gonna have to help me teach your mama how to keep her wife happy.” She cooed at the baby in her arms gently.

 

Jane smirked and shrugged her shoulders. “You make a great point that I can’t argue with and if I can’t argue with it, then it must be a sound plan.”

 

Gia rolled her eyes playfully. “Make yourself useful and go get us both a beer. We can watch the game while we wait for them to get finished cooking.”

 

“Another great idea.” Jane was on her feet and walking into the kitchen to get them both a beer. Before she went she took a bottle out of Hank’s diaper bag and put it in the portable bottle warmer. She grabbed two beers out of the fridge and gave one to Gia. “Now as soon as that timer goes off all three of us will have a bottle. You can give Hank his. He doesn’t care who is feeding him as long as he is getting fed.”

 

“Thanks, Kid.” Gia raised her beer in salute to the younger woman. “Hank is a Rizzoli he will never care where the food is coming from as long as he gets fed. We are all like that.” She cuddled Hank closer to her chest.

 

Jane settled back down onto the couch and took a sip of her beer. “Gia, where are your hellions today?”

 

“All of them should be home any time now. The younger ones have been hanging out with their nonnas all afternoon.” Gia answered with a shrug. She didn’t make a big deal out of it, because she always knew where her children were at all times. “I don’t know why you would want to see the five of them. I have Jake busy right now working basically two jobs. He is in the academy and he is working as a plumber. We don’t see much of him around here.”

 

“I hope that when he gets on the force that he is a patrol officer in my sector. I would love to be able to keep an eye on him.” Jane replied.

 

“That’s what I want too. I am gonna make sure that he ends up in your sector.” Gia told her.

“I will take good care of him and you know that you have nothing to worry about on that front.” Jane did her best to reassure the older woman.

 

Anna waved around a wooden spoon. “That boy is a damn Rizzoli; I need all of your help to keep him as busy as possible. I don’t care if he never sleeps more than four hours a night while working as a cop and a plumber. As far as I’m concerned that means he has no time to get into trouble.”

 

“You just don’t want him to have to have shotgun marriage like you and Gia did.” Jane smirked at her aunt. She made sure to duck and cover since the older woman wasn’t above throwing something at her.

 

Gia had a cocky smirk on her face. “Forget my son’s potential shotgun marriage. Anna knows that she would be happy to give me another little Rizzoli if I asked her to.” She was seriously thinking about having one last baby before they were both too old for that to happen.

 

“Jesus,” Jane covered her face with her hands. “I don’t need to hear about what goes into my aunts having a baby together. I really don’t wanna know what’ll go into me and Maura having another baby right now. I will get a full medical rundown from the future mother along with editorial from my aunt the nurse.”

 

 

“Gianna, don’t you badmouth me to Janie. We both know that I have shit on you too.” Anna called into the living room.

 

Gia threw her hands up in the air. “Anna, I’m not badmouthing you. I was saying that you would be willing to give me another little Rizzoli baby who can be friends with Hank.”

 

Anna scoffed loudly. “We are using your egg this time. As much as I hate to risk ending up with a daughter like you, I’m willing to take that risk.” She pointed the wooden spoon in her hand at her wife. “And don’t mistake this rant as me sayin’ that I don’t want to have anymore of your babies. This is me sayin’ yes. I will absolutely have another baby with you.”

 

“Maur, why did you have to befriend one half of my lesbian aunts?” Jane groaned loudly.

 

“Jane Clementine Rizzoli, you will not try to take away the one friend I have made other than you. Leave them alone to work out giving Hank a friend without your input.” Maura scolded her soon to be wife.

 

Jane snorted. “I’m not gonna take your friend away from you and I’m not even gonna try to keep them from having another baby. I just don’t want to hear the details of how they are gonna have another baby. You don’t have to come down on me like that, baby. I just need you to understand that there is such a thing as too much information.” She tried to explain herself to the woman she loved without getting into a fight that they didn’t need to have.

 

Gia turned from arguing with her wife to fix Jane with a skeptical look. “By the way while it’s just the four of us, did I hear Maura refer to you as Daddy?” She had sat on that detail for far too long and now was the time to use it against her niece.

 

“FUCK!” Jane put her hands over her face and groaned loudly. “I can’t talk you into forgetting that you ever heard that nickname can I? I told that woman to be careful who she used that name around.”

 

“Don’t get mad at me. I happen to think that it suits you.” Gia whispered with a smirk on her face.

 

“Jane!” Maura yelled out to get the taller woman’s attention. “Language,” She gave her a reminder to watch her mouth in front of their son.

 

Jane threw her hands up in the air. “I give up today!” She sank back into the couch with another loud groan just as Anna and Gia’s kids came into the house.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Notes:

Here is the next chapter. Until next time let me know what you think.

Chapter 26: Chapter 26

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Chapter 26

 

 

Present Day

 

Jake was the first of Gia and Anna’s kids to come into the house that afternoon. He was covered in dirt and grime from working for Rizzoli Brother’s Contracting as a plumber after he got out of the police academy.

 

“Jacob Mario Rizzoli, don’t you dare come into my kitchen until you get a shower.” Anna warned her son with her wooden spoon pointed in his direction.

 

“Hey,” Jake held his hands up in a sign of surrender, “I’m gonna go take a shower then come back up here to talk to you.” He slowly moved into the basement without any argument. He knew better than to argue with his mom when his ma was in the room. “Hey, Hank, Uncle Jake will be back up to talk to you soon.” He called out to Hank to let him know that he wasn’t ignoring him.

 

“He will be here waiting for you after you shower, Jake.” Jane reassured him. She loved the way her nephew loved her son.

 

“I’ll be right back.” Jake walked into the basement to get cleaned up.

 

Gia shook her head. “I almost don’t want to know what he was doing to get the dirty.”

 

Jane chuckled. “The other plumbers probably had him do the things that they didn’t want to do. I will have to have a word with him that he is a master plumber like I am and he is not to be treated like a cubby.”

 

“Let him learn some humility for a few more weeks before you step in on his behalf. It will teach him some character.” Gia reassured her.

 

“Whatever you say, Ma.” Jane raised her beer in salute to her aunt. She found no flaws in that parenting plan. She knew her son was going to be just a spoiled as her godson and would need a lesson in humility of his own one day.

 

“Jane, I think you have something more important than that to talk to Gia about.” Maura arched an eyebrow at her fiancé to let her know that she needed to get down to business.

 

“We will talk about that once Jake get’s back up here. You have nothing to worry about on that front. You just need to calm down.” Jane shot a cocky smirk at the love of you her life.

 

It was about five minutes later that Jake came up the basement stairs dressed in a gray oxford with the sleeves rolled up to his elbows. He also was wearing dark washed blue jeans with boots that were similar to his work boots. “Ok, I am clean and ready to hold that baby.”

 

Jane held up Hank for her Godson to take him out of her hands. “Hank, really wants his Uncle Jake to hold him.” She smiled at her nephew once her took the baby into his arms. “Now that, that is settled.” She had an indulgent smile on her face. “Gia, Jake, I was hoping that you would both be willing to be my groomsmen when I marry Maura.”

 

Jake’s head shot up from Hank to his godmother. “Really? You mean it? I would love to be in your wedding.” He chirped happily.

 

Gia threw her arm around her niece’s shoulder’s. “Janie, I would be proud to stand up for you on the day that you marry the love of your life.”

 

“Anna,” Maura spoke up timidly. “I was hoping you would be willing to be one of my bride’s maids. I haven’t known you very long, but you are already a very good friend to me.”

 

Anna ran her hands over her face before gasping in surprise. “Maura, you’re marrying our Janie. You are gonna need all the help you can get on your wedding day. I know how my niece can be and I’ve got your back.”

 

Jake made a show of looking at his watch while he held Hank. “I’ve gotta go.” He thrust Hank into his mother’s waiting arms. “I have what may be a date with Cailin tonight and I need to get going.”

 

Jane groaned loudly. “OH FUCK!” She exclaimed. “Of course my godson is into smart, pretty, rich girls just like I am.” She bemoaned the situation.

 

“Where are you taking my sister?” Maura inquired. Of course she couldn’t see why there would be a problem with that.

 

“We are gonna go to the aquarium and after I’m takin’ her to a little Italian place that is owned by my family.” Jake answered a little bit on edge.

 

Jane and Gia looked at each other with proud smiles on their faces.

 

“Way to go, Jake. That’s my boy!” Gia clapped her son on the back.

 

Jane bumped her head against her nephew’s gently. “That’s how you pour on that Rizzoli charm. You planned a great date. All I ask is that you be sure you know what you’re doin’ with this girl. I’m in love with her big sister and if you hurt her I may be obliged to have to help hide your body if you do.”

 

“I promise that I won’t do anything that will lead to you having to hide my body. Like I said I don’t even know if this is a date. We are really just hanging out together tonight.” Jake held up his hand in the boy scout salute. “But, before I go, I thought that whoever is in change would like to know that Uncle Frank has named himself Chief Master Plumber of Rizzoli Brothers’ Contracting. He is hanging around there and acting like he is in charge of the plumbers.”

Jane pinched the bridge of her nose and groaned loudly. “Maura, deal with your father-in-law he is on a power trip right now. I’m telling you to deal with him because I know without a doubt that you gave him a job without telling me. You should have known that he would put himself in charge if he got a chance to.”

 

“Jane, Frank needed something to do to keep himself busy. If he wants to claim he is the Chief Master Plumber of Rizzoli Brothers, then we let him do that to keep him out of trouble. I gave him a good paying job to keep him in town for his kids and his grandson. As far as I’m concerned he can give himself whatever title he wants to have as long as it means he stays here.” Maura put her hands on her hips and stared Jane down.

 

“I can’t argue with your logic.” Jane chuckled lightly. She couldn’t stay mad at Maura even when she felt like she should be able to. “He can go into our company and try to make himself a boss if that means that he is gonna stick around. I’m not mad at you, babe. You knew that I wanted my Pop to be around and you found a way to make that happen. This is one of the many reasons why I love you. You do your best to give me what I need even when you know that there is no way I will ask for it.”

 

Maura relaxed her posture once it was evident that Jane was going to give into her wishes. “That being said, I will have a talk with Frank and make sure that he knows he can’t just go in there and boss everyone around. Babe, I love you dearly, but, you’re just like him. So rest assured when I say I know how to deal with that man.”

 

“On that note I am going to get out of here so I can make it to my maybe date.” Jake excused himself before he could get drawn further into the family drama that was going on at the moment.

 

“Janie, don’t you dare argue with that woman. She makes a very good point and you need to listen to her. You are more like Frank than is healthy for you and she knows how to handle that. Let her handle your father for you.” Anna advised her niece.

 

Jane made a show of shrugging her shoulders. “What can I say, Anna? I am who I am and I can’t deny that. I am just like my Pop. That means for the most part I’m a pretty great person, minus a few character flaws.”

 

“The personality comes from Frankie, but those damn detective skills come from Angela being so damn nosey” Gia joked.

 

“I would disagree with that, but I have cops on both sides of my family. So, I can’t say for sure who my skills came from.” Jane corrected her aunt.

 

Anna laughed heartily. “Gia, don’t be like that, Janie is right. The only reason my side of the family claims that girl is because she’s blood. There is no doubt that she is almost entirely a Rizzoli.”

 

“You act like we all don’t know that I’m entirely a Rizzoli. I own who I am and I won’t apologize for that.” Jane replied.

 

“Let’s just let the matter drop.” Gia stepped in to keep the peace.

 

“That’s a great idea, babe.” Anna was quick to agree with her wife.

 

“Maur, is the food ready yet?” Jane asked the woman she loved.

 

Maura smirked at her. “Fifteen more minute, Jane.”

 

At that moment the rest of Gia and Anna’s kids came in.

 

“Whoa, whoa! I need all of you to calm down and stand still. You have an aunt here that you need to be properly introduced to.” Gia called her kids down. “Janie, introduce your nieces and nephews to your wife.”

 

“Maura, these four are Joey, Sammy, Sophie, and Dannie. They are your nieces and nephews.” Jane introduced her nieces and her nephews to her fiancée. They had two nieces and two nephews in that group.

 

Maura looked the group of young people over with a huge smile on her face. “They are all so beautiful and I can’t wait to get to know the four of them better.” She kissed each of the kids on the cheek.

 

“Really, Ma? You let us get ambushed by this when we first get home?” Joey looked a great deal like his older brother, Jake. With his black hair and dark brown eyes it wasn’t easy to tell which of his mothers he was biologically related to. He ambushed Maura with a hug anyway. “It’s so good to meet you, Aunt Maura.”

 

Sammy joined into the hug without getting permission. He was a big teddy bear who liked to love up on everyone who was important to him.  “I’m happy to meet you, Aunt Maura.”

 

“Hey, let me in there.” Sophie fought her way into the group hug. She wouldn’t let her older brothers outdo her if she could help it. “It’s nice to meet the woman who could finally tie Aunt Janie down, Aunt Maura.” She had a huge personality and she wasn’t about to apologize for it if she had her way.

 

Dannie was a little girl of only about five or six. She hugged Maura around the legs. “I’m so glad that you make my Aunt Janie happy, Aunt Maura.” She looked up at the blonde woman with a huge smile on her face. The little girl was absolutely adorable and there was no way on earth that anyone could resist her charm.

 

Jane clapped her hands loudly. “All of you little shits go get washed up. The first one to come down here clean is the first one who gets to hold their cousin.” She called out. Gia may have been scary while on the job, but her kids didn’t have that fear of her. Jane was the one who those kids feared the way that they should. They listened to every word she said like it came straight out of the Holy Gospel.

 

The kids ran off to see who could get washed up the fastest. None of them were willing to pass up the chance to be the first one to hold their new baby cousin. They got that competitive spirt from the Rizzoli side of their DNA. No one questioned their competitive spirit, because they came by it naturally.


 

August 7th

 

Jane was stretched out on her hospital bed with her newborn son laying on her chest. They were both wide awake and waiting for Maura to get out of the shower that was in the room. “Hey, Junior, you can stay awake a little while longer to let your mommy see you with your eyes open. She is gonna be so excited that your eyes are the same color as mine.” She ran her finger up and down the bridge of his tiny nose playfully. She knew that it wasn’t possible yet, but Hank seemed to be searching out for her with his eyes. “When I look at you I can’t believe that I had anything to do with creating someone as perfect as you are. But then I look at your mommy and I know that you were always meant to be perfect no matter which one of us gave birth to you, because you are a part of her. She is the most perfect person I have ever met in my life and I am glad that you take after her in that way.”

 

Hank just stared up at Jane intently with his deep brown eyes. He recognized her voice because of how much she had talked to him in the womb. Both his mothers had talked to him frequently so when he heard their voices he would try to find them with his eyes.

 

Maura watched the woman she loved interact with their son while she combed out her hair and blew it dry. The pair was the most interesting case she had ever studied in her life. It struck her all of a sudden that they both belonged to her without any conditions being put on that. It was all she had ever wanted during her lonely childhood and now she had two people who would always be there with her no matter what she did or said, they were a family for life. “I see that you two are talking about me like you have since Hank was in the womb.” She turned off the hair dryer and walked into the room. She leaned down pressed a kiss to Jane’s lips before she kissed the top of Hank’s head. She took a minute to study him before she spoke again. “Jane, he has your eyes. I was so in hopes that he would take all his physical traits after you and my dream came true. Our son is absolutely beautiful and I don’t think I could love him more if I tried. I also love that I now share a birthday with him, that gives us a very special connection that we wouldn’t have otherwise.” She let a bit of her insecurity about him not being biologically hers show.

 

“Baby,” Jane’s voice was barely above a whisper and she licked her lips. She looked up at the woman that she loved with her soulful eyes. “He is just as much yours as he is mine and I will never let anyone else say otherwise. You wanted him when the man that provided the sperm for him didn’t. You are his mommy, Maur, and nothing that anyone does will ever change that.” It was like she was able to read her girlfriend’s mind and she said what she thought would be right to put the other woman at ease.

 

Maura slid into the bed on Jane’s right side and put her hand gently in the middle of her son’s back. “You always know just what to say to make me feel better, Daddy. It is a very special gift of yours.”

A smirk lit up Jane’s face enough to show her dimples. “I’m just that good, babe. Keep in mind that making you happy is my main goal in life.”

 

They both looked over when there was a knock on the door jamb. Hope stood there with a sheepish look on her face and a gift bag in her hand. “I hope you don’t mind me showing up like this. I just thought that it would be ok if I came to meet my grandson.” She spoke the last word as a whisper. She knew she had no right to intrude on her daughter’s life this way after how she had treated her, but she couldn’t resist the pull of meeting her first daughter’s son.

 

Maura had an ambivalent look on her face. More than anything she wanted her birth mother to meet her son and be a part of her life moving forward, but it wasn’t easy to forget the way the older woman had reacted when she found out and that she was her daughter and how she had basically used her for spare parts to fix the daughter she had raised.

 

Jane looked up at her girlfriend and she could see the honey blonde was torn on what to do. “Hope, come on in and meet your grandson. So far he’s very cuddly and sweet. He gets that from his mommy. His personality and looks are mine.” She held up the baby to show Hope what he looked like.

 

Hope walked in the room bashfully. She studied Hank with wet eyes and smiled softly at him. “He is absolutely precious and he looks so much like you, Jane.”

 

“Hope, this is your grandson, Henry Francesco Vincenzo Rizzoli-Isles” Maura introduced her son to her mother.

 

“Come hold him. Maura forgot to add that he is gonna go by Hank.” Jane didn’t really want to offer the woman a chance to hold her son, but she knew that it would make Maura happy whether her girlfriend knew it or not at the moment.

 

Hope went over to Jane and took the baby into her arms gently. “Hello, Henry, I’m your grandmother and I’m so happy to meet you.” She smiled down at the infant in her arms. “Maura, you should open the gift I brought while I get to know my adorable grandson.” She encouraged Maura to open the gift that she had brought for her.

 

Maura opened the gift bag and pulled three tiny onesies out of it. “Hope, these are perfect for him. Thank you so much.” She looked down at the replicas of the Boston professional sports’ teams.

 

Jane looked at the outfits and smiled. “He will wear those while he watches sports with me. I promise that he will get to use them all before he grows out of them.” She was very happy to see Hope make the effort with Maura.

 

“You are just the most precious boy I have ever seen in my entire life. You are a new adventure for me, I have three girls. It is going to be fun to see a little boy grow up.” Hope cooed down at the infant in her arms. She kissed him softly on the forehead before she handed him back to Jane. She cupped Maura’s cheek tenderly with her right hand. “I also came to tell you happy birthday, my beautiful daughter. This is the first time I’ve gotten to spend a birthday with you since the day you were born. I’m so proud of the brilliant, beautiful woman that you have turned into.”

 

“That means so much to me.” Maura let a few tears make their way down her cheek. “I think that was the best happy birthday I have ever gotten. I never thought I would get to hear that from you. This is an absolute dream come true for me.”

 

“And Hank is so happy that he gets to spend the day of his birth with both of you.” Jane rocked her son gently in her arms.


 

 

Present Day

 

Jane walked into the squad room with Hank in the chest carrier. There was no way that she could continue to stay at home when there was something she could do at work. “Hey, Partner, is there anything going on here that Hank and I can help out with?” She had a huge smile on her face as she talked to Vince.

 

“Both pairs of the kids caught cases and I’m sure that they all need help with them.” Vince told her. “Not only did they both catch cases they both caught double murders. I think you and I both need to work to help both teams to solve these cases. Even though both cases will be easily solved.”

 

Jane leaned down and kissed the top of Hank’s head. “I’ll help Little Rizzoli and Callahan, you help Frost and Cooper.”

 

Vince shook his head and chuckled to himself. “I’ll let you get away with supervising your brother just this once. I think it will be good for him and it’ll help us kill time until we have to get to our wedding clothes fitting later.”

 

“So, I’ll teach interrogation today and you’ll teach investigation. That way we can both mark off those tasks on their task list.” Jane took charge of the situation. “That should keep us going until we have to get to our stupid wedding appointment later.” She made a show of rolling her eyes. She was so damn happy to be marrying Maura, but she could do without all the bullshit that came along with a wedding. She hated clothes shopping more than anything in the world and she was having to do just that in order to make Maura her wife.

 

“That works for me. Frost needs to go out in the field with Cooper and help her hone her investigation skills anyway.” Vince agreed with his partner happily. When Jane had a good idea he wasn’t about to argue with it. He never knew how long Jane could go without good ideas and just act rashly instead of using her brain.

Jane checked her watch, so she would know what time it was. “It’s ten in the morning I will let my two run loose until after lunch. I think that it will be good for them.” She was all for their baby detectives spreading their wings, but they needed to do it with supervision or they might make a mistake.

 

“And my two can pound the pavement until I give them the information that they need until after lunch.” Korsak agreed with her plan for how to handle their rookies.

 

“Then I will get myself up to speed on the case that my pair has and then I will take Maura to lunch to kill a little bit of time.” Jane added onto the plan they already had in place.

 

Korsak couldn’t help shaking his head and laughing to himself quietly. “This unit isn’t gonna know what hit it, havin’ you as a sergeant. You’re the best thing to ever happen to this department and boy are they gonna hate you for it. You are gonna do great things for them, though.” He gestured to Hank and put both his hands out. “Now, give me my grandson. It is a rule that I have to hold him every time I see him.”

 

Jane rolled her eyes, shook her head, and smirked. She took Hank out of his carrier and handed him to Vince. “You just need to sit down and rock my son to keep you outta trouble. I will take care of the police work; you just rock my son.” She couldn’t help teasing her partner.

 

“You can leave Hank and me alone while you run your one-woman show. You need both these cases to keep you busy more than I do.”  Korsak cuddled Hank into his chest and kissed the top of his head. He wasn’t about to argue with his partner when he knew that she needed all the work she could get to keep her out of trouble. “Hank, we know better than to leave your Mama with too much time on her hands. That wouldn’t be good for us if we did that. We have to keep her busy with police work, so she doesn’t try to work outside of the law.” He cooed at the baby in his arms. He had a huge smile on his face and his rosy cheeks showed just how happy he was to see his grandson.

 

Jane ignored the dig that Vince had taken at her and got to work without another thought in her mind. Her ability to throw herself fully into her work was what made her such a great detective.


 

“Janie, why are we getting fitted for suits, when you and Maura agreed that we were gonna wear our jerseys with jeans?” Frank turned to look at his sister from the platform he was standing on getting fitted for his suit and dress pants.

 

Jane tugged on her jacket to test out the fit and then turned to her brother. “I decided that we needed to give Maura more than that. If she is gonna go along with me not wearing a dress, then I think it’s fair that I go along with her wanting to be classy. I don’t mind dressing up for one day as long as I get to be comfortable. Maura’s only requirement from me for this ceremony is that I be comfortable. As long as I am wearing pants and not a dress I don’t mind dressing up for the occasion.”

 

“I’m not gonna question our choice in attire. I for one happen to think that I look damn good.” Barry winked at himself in the mirror and then spun around to make sure that everyone could get a glimpse of how good he looked.

 

“Janie, we really do look good.” Tommy made his opinion known timidly. He didn’t want to be too aggressive when it came to letting his sister know what he thought.

 

Frankie looked himself up and down with a huge smile on his face. “This is the best suit that we have tried on and I think that this is the look that you wanna go for.”

 

Jane took a good look around at the people who would be a part of her wedding party and she thought that this was the best look for them. They captured the look that Maura was going for while being true to the way that Jane saw herself. It really was the best of both worlds and she couldn’t say a word in opposition of that concept. “If that is the case then this is the outfit we will go with for the wedding. I think that we all look like studs and we can’t ask for anything more than that.”

 

“Jane, you are making the right choice. This is exactly what we need to wear to make sure that Maura knows you did your best to compromise with her.” Vince looked down at the clothes he was dressed in and couldn’t find a thing wrong with them. If his vote mattered any at all he would say that this was the best step to take to make sure that Jane and Maura both got the wedding that they wanted.


 

August 7th

 

Frost poked his head into the door of Jane’s hospital room with a huge smile on his face. “I’m ready for a visit with my nephew if the two of you are ready for me to come in.”

 

Jane looked up at her partner from where she lay resting in her hospital bed. “Hey, Frost, come on in. I know that the boy is just as excited to meet you as you are to meet him.” She leaned over and lifted Hank out of the bassinet that was on her side of the bed.

 

“Hey, Mini Det. Rizzoli, it’s nice to meet you after all the times you kicked me while you were still inside your mama.” Frost settled the baby into his arms and smiled down at him warmly. “Jane, this boy is the most precious baby I’ve ever seen in my entire life. I will even go so far as to say, I’m glad that he looks like you, but I hope that he has Maura’s brains.”

 

“His name is Hank use it. Frost, don’t go carrying tales to the boy about how I wasn’t able to get up out of a chair by myself when I was pregnant with him. It’s bad enough that the both of us will remember that, I don’t want my son knowing about it. If he is as much like me as I think, he will be then he will tease me relentlessly every chance that he gets.” Jane threw her head back and chuckled deep in her chest. She was glad that her partner had come to meet her son.

 

Maura looked in between Jane and Frost before she found her voice to settle down the situation unfolding in front of her. “Hank is going to be the perfect combination of me and Jane and I have no doubts about that.”

“But he is for sure gonna be smart just like his, mommy.” Jane stared up at her girlfriend with an adoring smile on her face.

 

Maura couldn’t help leaning down to peck Jane on the lips sweetly. “I want him to be strong, brave, and loyal like you are in addition to him looking like you.” She wasn’t afraid to voice her wishes for her son. “He has a great chance at being as smart as you want him to be, because I read to him and played classical music for him when he was in the womb. I will still read to him every night now that he is here and he is already such a smart boy.”

 

“You only say that because he found your boob and knew how to feed right away.” Jane couldn’t help teasing the love of her life. “That I know he gets from me because I love your boobs.” She didn’t care that her partner was in the room at the moment she was going to speak freely.

 

Frost’s eyebrows shot up to his hairline and he cleared his throat loudly. “I would like to take this time to remind the two of you that your son is in the room right now and he doesn’t want to hear things like that.”

 

Jane threw her head back and laughed loudly. “Way to be a good uncle and look out for your nephew, Frost.” She teased him.

Notes:

Here is the next chapter, thank all of you for sticking it out with me. Until next time please let me know what you think.